Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n flesh_n lust_n sin_n 7,244 5 5.0237 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A76798 Expositions and sermons upon the ten first chapters of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, according to Matthew. Written by Christopher Blackwood, preacher to a Church of Christ in the city of Dublin in Ireland. Blackwood, Christopher. 1659 (1659) Wing B3098; ESTC R207680 612,607 923

There are 46 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

accidental_o or_o look_v upon_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o occasion_n or_o company_n nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o husband_n to_o look_v upon_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o suitor_n upon_o a_o maid_n or_o widow_n he_o sue_v unto_o but_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o lustful_a way_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v chastity_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o window_n to_o let_v it_o in_o and_z as_o wrath_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o murder_n so_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o adultery_n james_n 1.14_o 15._o lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n hence_o pray_v psalm_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n the_o pharisee_n deprave_v this_o command_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o inward_a concupiscence_n but_o of_o that_o which_o break_v out_o into_o touch_n kiss_n or_o bodily_a adultery_n 2_o that_o by_o this_o law_n they_o think_v be_v forbid_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o another_o man_n wife_n but_o not_o of_o a_o unmarried_a woman_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o lustful_a thought_n of_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o wife_n be_v unlawful_a learn_v we_o then_o job_n lesson_n cap._n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n also_o prov._n 6.25_o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n neither_o let_v she_o take_v thou_o with_o she_o ey_fw-mi lid_n what_o though_o she_o be_v beautiful_a yet_o be_v beauty_n fade_v if_o she_o be_v honest_a she_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o if_o she_o be_v a_o strumpet_n consider_v how_o filthy_a her_o soul_n be_v beside_o remember_v how_o abimelech_n be_v take_v with_o sarahs_n beauty_n remember_v how_o sichem_n be_v foil_v look_v on_o dinah_n potiphar_n wife_n look_v on_o joseph_n david_n on_o bathsheba_n amnon_n on_o thamar_n as_o our_o mother_n eve_n at_o first_o be_v foil_v by_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3.6_o see_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n she_o take_v it_o sampson_z be_v also_o take_v with_o look_v upon_o dalilah_n therefore_o as_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o sudden_a dart_n out_o beam_n and_o the_o cloud_n lighten_v so_o do_v beauty_n and_o feature_n dart_v out_o the_o beam_n wherewith_o it_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o person_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o eye_n shall_v go_v out_o let_v the_o mind_n call_v back_o the_o eye_n as_o from_o net_n and_o snare_n lay_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a shiness_fw-mi of_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o let_v there_o be_v so_o in_o we_o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o wanton_a looking_n we_o may_v apply_v to_o wanton_a listening_n and_o touching_n and_o also_o that_o wanton_a look_v which_o be_v adultery_n in_o man_n towards_o woman_n be_v adultery_n in_o woman_n who_o shall_v lustful_o look_v upon_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v solicitation_n can._n 4._o syn._n neocaesariensis_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n though_o man_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o punish_v the_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o god_n see_v it_o such_o a_o speech_n job_n 31.7_o if_o my_o heart_n have_v walk_v after_o my_o eye_n and_o any_o blot_n he_o mean_v of_o uncleanness_n have_v cleaved_a to_o my_o hand_n then_o let_v i_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v yea_o let_v my_o offspring_n be_v root_v out_o god_n look_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o see_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n which_o distinguish_v evil_a deed_n a_o thief_n be_v a_o thief_n before_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o steal_v wickedness_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o do_n but_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v the_o mind_n become_v adulterous_a if_o it_o set_v before_o it_o the_o image_n of_o pleasure_n that_o may_v be_v have_v with_o such_o a_o party_n and_o shall_v desire_v it_o tertul_n de_fw-fr poeniten_v the_o will_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o deed_n which_o be_v not_o then_o free_v when_o some_o difficulty_n hinder_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v neither_o can_v the_o will_n in_o this_o case_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o inability_n of_o perfect_v that_o which_o it_o will_v for_o application_n 1_o be_v humble_v for_o all_o your_o wanton_a looking_n and_o lusting_n you_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o ignorance_n as_o the_o prodigal_a in_o the_o return_n to_o his_o father_n other_o sin_n be_v confess_v in_o prayer_n let_v this_o also_o 2_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v soul_n that_o can_v look_v upon_o a_o woman_n without_o lust_a after_o she_o tertul._n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virg._n a_o christian_a look_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o safe_a eye_n he_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o mind_n towards_o lust_n 3_o caution_n of_o we_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o eye_n not_o to_o fix_v it_o on_o any_o object_n that_o may_v stir_v up_o lust_n neither_o lustful_a book_n nor_o picture_n nor_o mix_a dancer_n neither_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o wanton_a woman_n beauty_n indeed_o may_v be_v behold_v that_o as_o in_o other_o work_v god_n may_v be_v praise_v so_o in_o that_o and_o therefore_o when_o one_o ask_v a_o certain_a philosopher_n what_o there_o be_v in_o beauty_n that_o it_o be_v so_o desire_v he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n question_n only_o let_v we_o be_v wary_a herein_o that_o we_o dwell_v not_o too_o long_o on_o such_o object_n lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v carry_v after_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o restraint_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o sight_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_v god_n eccl._n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o syneedoche_n for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n 4_o exhortation_n to_o cleanse_v our_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o all_o unchaste_a and_o unholy_a lust_n jam._n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n from_o what_o even_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thy_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o defile_v it_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o remedy_n against_o heart-lust_n through_o the_o eye_n 1_o beware_v of_o private_a converse_v man_n and_o woman_n together_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v command_v to_o confer_v with_o a_o christian_a woman_n with_o all_o chastity_n 1_o tim._n 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o call_v back_o your_o heart_n from_o meditation_n of_o beauty_n and_o feature_n to_o better_a meditation_n the_o absence_n of_o holy_a thought_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o vain_a thought_n psal_n 81.10_o 11._o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n rom._n 1.24_o 26_o 28._o as_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o choose_v thing_n reprobate_v yea_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n 3_o be_v often_o eye_v god_n eye_n in_o all_o place_n hebr._n 4.13_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n pro._n 15.3_o psal_n 139.2_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n far_o off_o 4_o be_v not_o greedy_a to_o hunt_v after_o beauty_n remember_v one_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n blur_v it_o and_o how_o that_o beauty_n wither_v as_o grass_n psal_n 39.11_o thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o m_v think_v what_o a_o change_n age_n and_o death_n put_v upon_o it_o 5_o consider_v the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccl._n 1.8_o but_o rather_o more_o unsatisfied_a while_o the_o more_o they_o behold_v the_o more_o be_v burn_a desire_n kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n 6_o use_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o eye_n from_o vanity_n psal_n 119.31_o and_o watchfulness_n that_o thou_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o go_n out_o of_o life_n and_o death_n prov._n 4.23_o v._o 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n v._o 30_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o out_o it_o eff_fw-mi and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v
nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n mark_n expound_v it_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n mark_n 3.29_o matthew_n to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n he_o can_v sleep_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v never_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v never_o for_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n 1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o flesh_n his_o body_n the_o body_n they_o hold_v to_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o remain_v alive_a in_o which_o soul_n say_v they_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v mean_v his_o divinity_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o a_o second_o word_n misunderstand_v be_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n where_o the_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o word_n be_v they_o understand_v be_v or_o have_v be_v which_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o man_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o peter_n time_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o by_o the_o prison_n be_v mean_v hell_n rev._n 20.7_o there_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o word_n which_o almost_o deceive_v all_o be_v the_o word_n go_v or_o go_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v then_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n to_o these_o rebel_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n in_o saint_n peter_n time_n now_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v appear_v 1_o because_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v tender_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n of_o this_o life_n and_o you_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n christ_n will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luk._n 13.25_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o shut_v unto_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.11_o 2_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o and_o death_n be_v the_o time_n for_o repentance_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o after_o death_n be_v the_o present_a receive_n of_o the_o crown_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o godly_a lament_a stephen_n at_o his_o death_n but_o never_o pray_v for_o he_o col._n 1.14_o 9_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o prison_n whereinto_o unpardoned_a sin_n will_v cast_v we_o 1_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o stink_a prison_n for_o debt_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v hope_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o get_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o compound_v or_o the_o creditors_n pity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v thou_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o prison_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o be_v of_o force_n only_o by_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n act._n 13.39_o 40._o col._n 1.13_o 14._o nor_o yet_o by_o composition_n for_o thou_o must_v lie_v there_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n luk._n 12.59_o nor_o by_o the_o creditors_n mercy_n because_o after_o death_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o 2_o there_o will_v be_v no_o run_v away_o from_o this_o prison_n because_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n matth._n 22.13_o bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n 6._o psal_n 49._o like_a sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o be_v they_o drive_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 14._o luk._n 16.26_o 3_o in_o other_o prison_n we_o have_v friend_n come_v to_o visit_v we_o but_o here_o not_o only_a friend_n 1.9_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o but_o also_o all_o other_o comfort_n shall_v be_v remove_v yea_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o the_o deprivement_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o grievous_a how_o grievous_a will_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n in_o glory_n be_v 4_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o in_o some_o loathsome_a dungeon_n be_v terrible_a yet_o death_n may_v set_v we_o free_a thence_o but_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o it_o be_v five_o time_n set_v down_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v which_o be_v not_o idle_a repetition_n but_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o torment_n if_o the_o damn_a have_v hope_n after_o some_o million_o of_o year_n to_o have_v their_o torment_n end_v it_o be_v something_o but_o the_o burn_n be_v everlasting_a isai_n 33.14_o isai_n 30.33_o the_o worm_n everlasting_a isai_n 66.24_o the_o fire_n everlasting_a revel_v 20.10_o the_o contempt_n everlasting_a dan._n 12.2_o object_n but_o by_o what_o right_a will_n god_n punish_v temporary_a fault_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n 1._o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n and_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o at_o once_o therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o successive_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o because_o in_o unpardoned_a sinner_n so_o die_v there_o be_v a_o wicked_a habit_n that_o shall_v they_o live_v ever_o they_o will_v sin_v ever_o the_o sinner_n sin_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o god_n punish_v in_o his_o eternity_n 3_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o offence_n be_v in_o commit_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v soon_o commit_v shall_v the_o offender_n be_v no_o long_o punish_v than_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v 4_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o prison_n so_o upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o judas_n 6._o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o peter_n 2.4_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o peter_n 2.17_o light_n be_v most_o comfortable_a but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n without_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o damn_a see_v not_o 10_o together_o with_o pardon_n come_v all_o other_o blessing_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n what_o more_o the_o cleanse_n from_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n the_o put_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n power_n over_o sin_n follow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.15.8.2_o yea_o all_o good_a thing_n here_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glory_v rom._n 8.30_o 11_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n count_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v great_a estate_n that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear_n but_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o those_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v sin_n pardon_v psalm_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o be_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o most_o broad_a heaven_n of_o
inward_a voice_n he_o shall_v say_v thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v rom._n 8.16_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.22_o eph._n 4.30_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o general_a foundation_n lay_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o special_a good_a will_n to_o i_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o a_o like_n to_o he_o again_o and_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v he_o with_o the_o part_n with_o every_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o to_o this_o there_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v go_v on_o in_o believe_v a_o while_n a_o further_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sometime_o interrupt_v after_o seal_v thereof_o through_o remain_a unbelief_n and_o practical_a weakness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o question_v our_o condition_n but_o in_o some_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o soul_n question_v not_o its_o estate_n in_o grace_n ever_o after_o conscience_n of_o unkindness_n to_o such_o a_o friend_n shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o now_o we_o may_v know_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o melt_v in_o prayer_n or_o forsake_v some_o dear_a enjoyment_n for_o god_n and_o it_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o holy_a self_n abasement_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o our_o ill_a requite_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o the_o head_n to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o see_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o spirit_n first_o give_v we_o those_o grace_n and_o working_n which_o be_v our_o evidence_n then_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v those_o evidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o raise_v comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o those_o discovery_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n breed_v security_n looseness_n presumption_n answ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n believe_v breed_v love_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n nothing_o more_o quicken_v a_o soul_n to_o cheerful_a obedience_n than_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v a_o graceless_a child_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n because_o he_o know_v he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v disinherit_v he_o so_o graceless_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o know_v of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v presume_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o rom._n 6.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v 2_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n though_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v damnation_n yet_o may_v they_o fear_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o wrath_n as_o sickness_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n without_o which_o what_o be_v assurance_n answ_n yes_o from_o these_o promise_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o from_o christ_n his_o prayer_n luk._n 22.31_o 3●_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o unsettle_v any_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o unsettlement_n of_o some_o act_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 4_o use_v see_v god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o pray_v for_o sensibleness_n and_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o for_o daily_o we_o fall_v into_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o sin_n 2_o for_o humiliation_n under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 4_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o eph._n 4.32_o 5_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n patience_n that_o bear_v with_o our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o pet_n 3.9_o 2_o note_v that_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o if_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o 4_o that_o even_o righteous_a and_o justify_v person_n stand_v need_n of_o be_v justify_v still_o rev._n 22.11_o 5_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v owe_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n till_o god_n forgive_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v forgive_v hence_o that_o which_o luke_n call_v sin_n luke_n 11.4_o matthew_n call_v debt_n 6_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o assure_v thereof_o do_v not_o you_o from_o satan_n temptation_n misdoubt_v those_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v serious_o examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a suppose_v your_o friend_n give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n and_o good_a evidence_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o and_o a_o cavil_v fellow_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v you_o your_o evidence_n be_v naught_o will_v you_o upon_o his_o prattle_n judge_v your_o title_n nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v good_a evidence_n thereof_o will_v you_o then_o upon_o satan_n cavil_n judge_v your_o evidence_n nothing_o when_o i_o die_v i_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o be_o undo_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o help_n remain_v beside_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v create_v of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o word_n luth._o in_o gen._n 37._o 9_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o heathen_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o so_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o socrates_n these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o go_v away_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o you_o to_o a_o long_a life_n but_o whether_o of_o we_o go_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n be_v unknown_a unto_o all_o save_v to_o god_n cohort_n ad_fw-la graecos_n pag._n 26._o how_o much_o better_o speak_v holy_a luther_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v show_v thou_o all_o thy_o wicked_a life_n do_v not_o despair_v which_o satan_n desire_v but_o believe_v and_o say_v i_o know_v all_o my_o life_n be_v damnable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v not_o in_o my_o life_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n this_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n there_o the_o flesh_n tremble_v that_o it_o must_v go_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o follow_v these_o thought_n thou_o be_v undo_v here_o thy_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v and_o say_v with_o stephen_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n then_o certain_o will_v jesus_n be_v present_a with_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n bernard_n when_o sometime_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n sound_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o time_n because_o i_o have_v live_v wicked_o but_o one_o thing_n comfort_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n also_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o double_a right_n 1_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o thou_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o thy_o death_n this_o thou_o keep_v for_o thyself_o by_o right_a of_o nativity_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n because_o we_o frank_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n therefore_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o from_o hence_o learn_v 1_o that_o unless_o we_o pardon_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o desire_v god_n vengeance_n against_o ourselves_o 2_o that_o wrong_v do_v by_o other_o to_o we_o make_v they_o debtor_n to_o we_o which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o damage_n we_o sustain_v in_o our_o estate_n we_o may_v require_v satisfaction_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v free_o without_o exercise_v private_a revenge_n forgive_v other_o col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o in_o nothing_o do_v we_o more_o
and_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o may_v better_o intend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n num._n 6.1_o judge_n 13.5_o amos_n 2.12_o now_o these_o nazarite_n they_o be_v either_o by_o vow_n such_o be_v sundry_a under_o the_o law_n or_o by_o birth_n such_o be_v samson_n judge_n 13.5_o and_o john_n baptist_n luke_n 1.15_o he_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n the_o end_n hereof_o be_v that_o all_o man_n eye_n may_v be_v on_o they_o to_o see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v by_o they_o this_o more_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n be_v take_v up_o by_o john_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o soft_a apparel_n or_o sweet_a meat_n but_o because_o it_o be_v command_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n raiment_n of_o camel_n hair_n not_o of_o your_o grogram_n or_o chamlet_n or_o of_o precious_a stuff_n but_o base_a hairy_a horrid_a and_o course_n matth._n 11.8_o what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o man_n man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a clothing_n in_o palestine_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o spin_v goat_n hair_n exod._n 35.26_o all_o the_o woman_n who_o heart_n stir_v they_o up_o in_o wisdom_n spin_v goat_n hair_n so_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o spin_v camel_n hair_n of_o which_o in_o likelihood_n john_n garment_n be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o camel_n skin_n it_o be_v like_o john_n garment_n be_v of_o the_o course_v sort_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o particular_a teacher_n all_o due_a moderation_n of_o apparel_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n thereby_o as_o foolish_a monk_n do_v by_o put_v themselves_o to_o penance_n by_o wear_v course_n and_o hairy_a garment_n for_o john_n preach_a be_v to_o carry_v person_n for_o to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o outward_a apparel_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v repentance_n shall_v show_v forth_o repentance_n in_o their_o garment_n leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n whereas_o aaron_n have_v a_o linen_n girdle_n leu._n 16.4_o sometime_o it_o be_v blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a exod._n 39.29_o john_n girdle_n be_v leather_n to_o bind_v his_o clothes_n close_o unto_o his_o body_n herein_o he_o do_v resemble_v elias_n 2_o king_n 1.8_o who_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n about_o his_o loin_n the_o rich_a jew_n have_v girdle_n inlay_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n john_n girdle_n be_v of_o leather_n gird_v about_o his_o loin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n luke_n 12.35_o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o mourn_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o hair_n joseph_n lib._n 16._o antiq._n and_o such_o be_v the_o nazarite_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o suitable_a to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o cut_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n nor_o beard_n to_o these_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n be_v very_o suitable_a and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locust_n so_o call_v because_o they_o eat_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o top_n of_o ear_n and_o plant_n the_o locust_n and_o grasshopper_n be_v put_v among_o creep_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v levit._n 11.22_o the_o eastern_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o eat_v they_o as_o diadorus_n siculus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o jerom._n count_v jovin_n witness_v we_o because_o we_o have_v not_o see_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o abhor_v from_o it_o so_o will_v we_o be_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o snail_n yet_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v be_v they_o common_o eat_v in_o france_n and_o spain_n etc._n etc._n and_o wild_a honey_n desert_n place_v abound_v with_o this_o bee_n gather_v honey_n in_o the_o root_n of_o hollow_a tree_n or_o cleft_n of_o rock_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o hot_a country_n there_o have_v be_v such_o plenty_n of_o honey_n that_o when_o the_o bee_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o hive_n they_o have_v fly_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o palestine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hot_a country_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o and_o honey_n levit._n 20.24_o and_o from_o jonathan_n taste_v honey_n by_o put_v the_o end_n of_o his_o rod_n in_o a_o honeycomb_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n 1_o sam._n 14.27_o also_o psalm_n 81.16_o o_o that_o israel_n have_v hearken_v to_o i_o i_o will_v have_v feed_v he_o with_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n and_o with_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n will_v i_o have_v satisfy_v thou_o rabanus_n out_o of_o the_o travel_n of_o arnulphus_n a_o french_a bishop_n say_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v find_v a_o little_a kind_n of_o locust_n which_o be_v of_o slender_a and_o short_a body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o finger_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v in_o the_o grass_n and_o be_v boil_v in_o oil_n give_v meat_n to_o poor_a people_n we_o must_v not_o then_o think_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v any_o monstrous_a thing_n of_o the_o baptist_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o riot_n and_o dainty_n and_o use_v homely_a diet_n which_o can_v be_v get_v any_o where_o this_o kind_n of_o feed_v be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n for_z because_o john_n live_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o pharisee_n think_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o matth._n 11.18_o for_o his_o drink_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o meat_n as_o the_o angel_n bad_a luke_n 1.15_o that_o he_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n he_o do_v it_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o god_n will_v do_v some_o singular_a thing_n by_o he_o and_o god_n hereby_o will_v show_v his_o power_n in_o call_v to_o such_o a_o service_n as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o country_n wilderness_n man_n john_n 1.6_o 7._o john_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o to_o baptize_v john_n 1.33_o who_o have_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n to_o know_v this_o messiah_n even_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v point_v out_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1.29_o compare_v with_o v._o 33._o he_o receive_v not_o only_o a_o command_n to_o preach_v as_o concern_v mortality_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isai_n 40.4_o and_o concern_v repentance_n of_o turn_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n 1._o but_o also_o he_o receive_v a_o command_n to_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v like_a he_o receive_v those_o mystery_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o pentecost_n will_v baptize_v christian_n with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n v._o 5._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n v._o 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n john_n have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n that_o whereas_o they_o think_v they_o be_v righteous_a by_o their_o work_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o though_o they_o live_v wicked_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v god_n wrath_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a therefore_o john_n show_v they_o be_v all_o under_o wrath_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v confident_a on_o their_o prerogative_n that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n john_n preach_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v only_o through_o christ_n have_v preach_v repentance_n unto_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n then_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v for_o 400_o year_n be_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n prepare_v they_o for_o the_o messiah_n upon_o who_o come_v all_o man_n mind_n be_v set_v they_o coming_z to_o he_o he_o teach_v they_o next_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o new_a command_n from_o god_n that_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n unto_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v now_o come_v that_o by_o that_o rite_n believer_n
accompany_v his_o baptism_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o the_o open_n or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o something_o may_v be_v behold_v above_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o v._o 16._o 3_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v v._o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n why_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v see_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 1_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v all_o the_o righteous_a promise_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.15_o 2_o to_o allow_v of_o john_n baptism_n as_o institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o many_o 3_o that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o 4_o because_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o a_o penitent_a he_o offer_v himself_o to_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o himself_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v the_o old_a adam_n under_o water_n in_o his_o bury_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o under_o the_o water_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v drown_v 5_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o baptize_v once_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n hence_o he_o take_v up_o baptism_n to_o be_v embody_a with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v be_v one_o body_n 6_o to_o bring_v in_o credit_n such_o a_o hazardous_a and_o contemptible_a ordinance_n 7_o that_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a church_n so_o christ_n will_v ordain_v baptism_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o deed_n 8_o that_o the_o baptist_n may_v then_o declare_v unto_o the_o multitude_n that_o this_o baptize_v person_n be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o hope_v for_o john_n 1.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o then_o when_o the_o baptist_n have_v be_v a_o while_n preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o christ_n and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v speedy_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o have_v he_o manifest_v and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n whether_o john_n be_v the_o christ_n then_o come_v jesus_n to_o jordan_n where_o not_o only_a sign_n from_o heaven_n manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o john_n also_o open_o declare_v he_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v john_n the_o messiah_n to_o clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o partly_o to_o make_v the_o messiah_n know_v be_v it_o be_v full_o reveal_v to_o he_o john_n 1.33_o the_o people_n be_v therefore_o instant_a that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o come_v after_o he_o john_n answers_z that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o by_o face_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v this_o answer_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o baptism_n be_v manifest_v to_o israel_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n shall_v descend_v upon_o he_o see_v john_n 1.29_o to_o v._o 35._o from_o galilee_n the_o 2_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n christ_n come_v from_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v the_o business_n be_v carry_v politic_o betwixt_o john_n and_o christ_n therefore_o providence_n order_n it_o that_o till_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o their_o age_n they_o live_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o john_n can_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.32_o and_o when_o john_n begin_v his_o ministry_n about_o jordan_n jesus_n do_v not_o adjoyn_v himself_o to_o he_o but_o abode_n in_o galilee_n that_o john_n may_v know_v and_o preach_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o by_o face_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o baptism_n moreover_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o john_n do_v not_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o before_o he_o desire_v baptism_n but_o then_o when_o he_o desire_v baptism_n he_o come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n neither_o be_v christ_n baptize_v in_o secret_a but_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v christ_n be_v baptise_a now_o it_o appear_v when_o jesus_n be_v baptise_a all_o the_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v luke_n 3.21_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v baptise_a when_o jesus_n be_v baptise_a that_o so_o beside_o john_n testimony_n they_o may_v see_v the_o visible_a sign_n confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n all_o which_o do_v so_o clear_o confirm_v it_o that_o this_o be_v call_v his_o manifestation_n unto_o israel_n joh._n 1_o 3●_n in_o jordan_n christ_n baptism_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o place_n viz_o jordan_n it_o be_v that_o river_n through_o which_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o as_o if_o baptism_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o river_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o pond_n or_o lake_n or_o sea_n or_o brook_n or_o in_o any_o other_o water_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v bury_v v._o 14_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v baptise_a i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a person_n than_o thou_o of_o i_o quest_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o joh._n 1.31_o 33._o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr that_o phrase_n of_o i_o know_v he_o not_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n before_o his_o come_n out_o of_o galilee_n when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v christ_n to_o john_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v give_v reason_n of_o my_o refusal_n 1_o my_o baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n nor_o no_o need_n of_o baptism_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o profane_v baptism_n if_o i_o shall_v dispense_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v appoint_v 2_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o thou_o other_o be_v baptise_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v thy_o spirit_n only_o that_o apply_v the_o grace_n give_v in_o baptism_n and_o i_o of_o myself_o can_v deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o h●st_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o i_o with_o water_n obs_n holy_a person_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o corruption_n yea_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o sensible_a 2_o obs_n the_o holy_a person_n have_v need_v to_o be_v baptise_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o 3_o obs_n though_o water_n baptism_n must_v be_v but_o once_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o v._o 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n reply_n acknowledge_v john_n argument_n to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o empty_v and_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n therefore_o i_o
will_v have_v it_o do_v say_v christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o so_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o john_n argument_n christ_n bring_v two_o reason_n 1_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o and_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v i_o though_o i_o be_o great_a than_o thou_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o 2_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n the_o meaning_n be_v 1_o i_o be_o not_o baptize_v for_o that_o cause_n that_o other_o be_v for_o to_o signify_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o sanctify_v baptism_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a or_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o luther_n 2_o though_o i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_v i_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n from_o thou_o and_o consecrate_v it_o in_o my_o body_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o i_o may_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o brethren_n 3_o this_o word_n righteousness_n must_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o but_o broad_o not_o only_o to_o signify_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o have_v respect_n either_o to_o equity_n or_o honesty_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v set_v down_o nothing_o of_o this_o baptism_n and_o the_o heavenly_a command_n john_n have_v receive_v belong_v only_o to_o repent_v sinner_n yet_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n the_o sign_n baptism_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o he_o which_o signify_v a_o purpose_n of_o innocency_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v more_o effectual_o how_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o god_n than_o if_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o example_n commend_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o we_o again_o christ_n by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v embody_a with_o we_o and_o to_o confirm_v to_o believer_n that_o be_v baptize_v as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o heaven_n open_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o 4_o christ_n understand_v not_o a_o justice_n of_o equality_n and_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o equity_n and_o of_o his_o call_n therefore_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o baptist_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v this_o the_o more_o unworthy_a aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o more_o worthy_a christ_n answer_v yea_o unless_o the_o righteousness_n of_o call_v require_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o more_o unworthy_a be_v call_v to_o baptize_v the_o more_o worthy_a but_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o baptize_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o here_o now_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o my_o duty_n therefore_o i_o will_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o do_v thou_o what_o belong_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o both_o of_o we_o will_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o respective_a call_n i_o take_v up_o baptism_n and_o thou_o dispense_n of_o it_o thou_o baptise_v i_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n i_o baptise_v thou_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o my_o blood_n 5_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o righteousness_n that_o master_n and_o teacher_n shall_v practice_v that_o they_o commend_v to_o other_o that_o by_o their_o own_o example_n they_o may_v teach_v other_o act_v 1.1_o jesus_n begin_v first_o to_o do_v and_o then_o to_o teach_v 6_o by_o righteousness_n he_o mean_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v command_v whatsoever_o be_v just_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o we_o have_v here_o john_n modesty_n that_o deny_v his_o own_o opinion_n he_o obey_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o baptism_n it_o behoove_v our_o reason_n to_o fall_v down_o when_o strong_a reason_n be_v bring_v and_o not_o to_o defend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v we_o though_o john_n think_v it_o absurd_a and_o uncomely_a yet_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o righteousness_n of_o both_o their_o calling_n be_v fulfil_v thereby_o he_o give_v way_n so_o do_v peter_n john_n 13.8_o that_o will_v not_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n till_o christ_n tell_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o then_o peter_n suffer_v christ_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n so_o john_n here_o it_o be_v like_a keep_v christ_n by_o his_o hand_n from_o enter_v into_o jordan_n not_o out_o of_o stubborness_n but_o out_o of_o misguide_a reverence_n now_o christ_n bid_v john_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o and_o give_v he_o reason_n thereupon_o he_o suffer_v he_o v._o 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n his_o receive_n of_o baptism_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o adjunct_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o he_o be_v let_v go_v without_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n when_o other_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v but_o rather_o because_o all_o make_v their_o profession_n before_o they_o come_v in_o and_o so_o straightway_o go_v out_o therefore_o little_a can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o save_v that_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o go_v to_o prayer_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o batism_n and_o the_o supper_n with_o reverence_n luke_n 3_o now_o for_o christ_n baptism_n it_o be_v a_o bury_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o water_n for_o it_o be_v with_o his_o member_n thus_o col._n 2.12_o rom._n 6.4_o heb._n 10.22_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o go_v out_o but_o to_o ascend_v because_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n be_v high_a than_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v we_o have_v the_o sign_n accompany_v christ_n his_o baptism_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o heaven_n open_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o not_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n pray_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n or_o upon_o the_o rest_n as_o john_n and_o other_o baptize_v person_n but_o upon_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heaven_n open_v mark_n set_v down_o by_o cleave_v the_o heaven_n be_v cleave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rend_v and_o cleave_v as_o he_o that_o cleave_v wood._n this_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n which_o by_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o believer_n doubtless_o there_o be_v glorious_a light_n that_o by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v upon_o christ_n like_o that_o which_o shine_v upon_o paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o by_o this_o mystery_n the_o lord_n signify_v that_o baptism_n be_v now_o consecrate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o all_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n be_v open_a that_o man_n may_v have_v look_v into_o the_o empyraean_a heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o also_o fall_v out_o when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v who_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.55_o 56._o out_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heaven_n come_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sensible_o let_v down_o itself_o till_o it_o abide_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o we_o have_v here_o the_o second_o sign_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o installing_n he_o in_o his_o office_n visible_o this_o be_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n isai_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n before_o but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v visible_o manifest_a to_o other_o like_o a_o dove_n quest_n whether_o be_v it_o a_o real_a dove_n or_o only_o a_o similitude_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n luke_n 3.22_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a dove_n but_o only_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n form_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o
therefore_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a matter_n as_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o show_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o meekness_n isai_n 42.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v see_v matth._n 11.29_o again_o a_o dove_n represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n isai_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v the_o innocency_n purity_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n a_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n this_o dove_n be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n to_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v most_o harmless_a among_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o dove_n among_o bird_n the_o flight_n of_o this_o dove_n denote_v the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o head_n mahomet_n by_o put_v corn_n into_o his_o ear_n accustom_v a_o dove_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o ear_n which_o eat_v what_o be_v there_o put_v by_o this_o way_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o suggest_v to_o he_o his_o alcoran_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v this_o substance_n or_o body_n resemble_v by_o a_o dove_n to_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o angel_n oftentimes_o take_v humane_a body_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n with_o they_o and_o lay_v aside_o those_o body_n afterward_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a so_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o but_o send_v divers_a of_o the_o spectator_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n foremention_v isai_n 11.2.42.1_o 2_o 3.61.1_o especial_o christ_n so_o interpret_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o luke_n 4_o 18._o to_o conclude_v by_o this_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o harmless_a one_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o who_o sake_n rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a this_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o especial_o for_o john_n sake_n to_o who_o this_o sign_n be_v promise_v whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v in_o a_o most_o absolute_a clearness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n john_n 1.32_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n that_o same_o be_v he_o this_o spirit_n john_n be_v say_v to_o see_v not_o essential_o but_o believe_o for_o by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o have_v here_o the_o three_o sign_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o instalment_n into_o his_o office_n viz._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o heaven_n cleave_v that_o voice_n sound_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n doubtless_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n here_o be_v the_o first_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o father_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n not_o a_o adoptive_a but_o only_o beget_v my_o only_a everlasting_a and_o coequal_a son_n these_o word_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n v._n 7._o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n by_o this_o forementioned_a voice_n he_o make_v his_o son_n king_n upon_o zion_n that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o of_o this_o belove_a son_n isaak_n be_v a_o type_n gen._n 22.2_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n thy_o son_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o so_o be_v solomon_n call_v jedidiah_n or_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n oft_o be_v christ_n call_v belove_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o father_n voice_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o these_o figure_n of_o this_o christ_n speak_v john_n 17.26_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.6_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o this_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o my_o son_n only_o and_o chief_o belove_v please_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o infinite_o and_o no_o man_n please_v i_o but_o by_o thou_o yea_o by_o thou_o be_o i_o appease_v with_o all_o they_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o at_o who_o i_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o that_o displease_v i_o enoch_n please_v i_o heb._n 11.5_o but_o not_o so_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o in_o thou_o i_o be_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n the_o show_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o dumb_a thing_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o voice_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n out_o of_o question_n and_o also_o open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o what_o be_v our_o redemption_n but_o this_o whereas_o former_o we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n now_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 42.1_o and_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o ministry_n describe_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a scripture_n whence_o some_o word_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v look_v into_o to_o this_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v add_v hear_v he_o not_o plato_n socrates_n moses_n further_a than_o he_o witness_n of_o christ_n but_o hear_v he_o who_o be_v in_o my_o bosom_n john_n 1.18_o shall_v reveal_v my_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o you_o chap._n iu._n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1_o christ_n his_o tentation_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 12._o 2_o christ_n preach_v in_o galilee_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o v._o 18._o 3_o christ_n calling_n of_o four_o disciple_n peter_n andrew_n james_n john_n 4_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o in_o the_o temptation_n observe_v 1_o the_o time_n v._o 1._o immediate_o after_o baptism_n 2_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 1._o 3_o the_o efficient_a cause_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o end_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o 1._o 5_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o to_o unbelief_n v._o 2_o 3._o 2_o to_o presumption_n v._o 5_o 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o 3_o to_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 6_o the_o victory_n christ_n get_v over_o these_o temptation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o give_v ground_n five_o 11._o amplify_v from_o the_o weapon_n wherewith_o christ_n overcome_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7_o the_o comfort_n christ_n have_v after_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o time_n then_o when_o even_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n mark_v 1.12_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o
his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o compare_v with_o 26._o peter_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v to_o deny_v christ_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 27.75_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n lay_v outward_a poverty_n on_o we_o that_o which_o pride_n feed_v upon_o be_v some_o outward_a thing_n that_o the_o flesh_n take_v occasion_n to_o swell_v with_o now_o when_o the_o fuel_n be_v take_v away_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o manasses_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o inward_a poverty_n riches_n be_v most_o the_o nourishment_n of_o sin_n and_o hardly_o can_v a_o rich_a man_n come_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 19.23_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o contrary_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o poor_a man_n do_v usual_o more_o ready_o believe_v then_o rich_a man_n because_o they_o be_v less_o wrap_v up_o in_o care_n and_o earthly_a hindrance_n hence_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o people_n as_o a_o physician_n with_o his_o patient_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a body_n he_o purge_v he_o almost_o to_o skin_n and_o bone_n that_o have_v make_v the_o body_n poor_a there_o may_v be_v a_o spring_n of_o better_a blood_n and_o spirit_n thus_o providence_n serve_v to_o predestination_n that_o poverty_n among_o other_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 8.28_o 4_o spiritual_a poverty_n make_v we_o successful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n many_o go_v in_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o strength_n prove_v very_o unprosperous_a prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o step_n psal_n 78._o he_o take_v david_n from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n delight_v to_o lift_v up_o they_o that_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n 1_o sam._n 2.7_o 8._o he_o make_v such_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 113.7_o 8._o 5_o spiritual_a poverty_n be_v that_o emptiness_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v luke_n 1.53_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v a_o spiritual_a emptiness_n so_o that_o as_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v fill_v with_o something_o so_o in_o grace_n 6_o man_n spiritual_o poor_a have_v their_o prayer_n answer_v psal_n 34_o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o psal_n 9.18_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v david_n the_o lord_n hear_v he_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o jonah_n chap._n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 7_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v wont_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o person_n see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o other_o refuge_n be_v wont_v to_o refuge_n themselves_o in_o god_n psal_n 142.4_o 5._o trial_n of_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v full_a of_o sense_n of_o want_n out_o of_o which_o they_o mighty_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n you_o need_v not_o dictate_v word_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o want_n a_o poor_a tenant_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hard_a bargain_n can_v sufficient_o tell_v his_o tale_n to_o his_o landlord_n see_v example_n psal_n 34.6_o psal_n 142.2.102.1_o 2._o job_n 29.12_o 2_o in_o person_n so_o qualify_v there_o be_v a_o care_n of_o use_v and_o frequent_v ordinance_n see_v psal_n 84.6_o 7._o poor_a person_n go_v to_o all_o place_n to_o get_v riches_n psal_n 107.36_o to_o 42._o so_o they_o that_o want_v grace_n and_o comfort_n will_v attend_v upon_o all_o mean_n they_o will_v go_v to_o god_n ordinance_n person_n that_o think_v there_o be_v too_o much_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o preach_v be_v never_o humble_v why_o complain_v they_o not_o of_o the_o sun_n for_o light_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o plenty_n 3_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v very_o much_o in_o esteem_v any_o measure_n of_o grace_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n esteem_v crumb_n matth._n 15.27_o a_o soul_n that_o see_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o good_a motion_n a_o christian_a know_v he_o deserve_v nothing_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o thing_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o psal_n 116.12_o 13._o 4_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n because_o the_o dependence_n of_o their_o grace_n comfort_n and_o glory_n be_v upon_o god_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o even_o as_o poor_a people_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o upon_o who_o their_o earthly_a dependence_n be_v for_o maintenance_n or_o countenance_n hos_n 3.5_o jer._n 32.39_o 5_o such_o person_n be_v teachable_a you_o may_v lead_v a_o man_n poor_a in_o spirit_n with_o any_o counsel_n have_v smart_v for_o sin_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v esa_n 11.6_o and_o because_o they_o be_v teachable_a god_n delight_v to_o teach_v they_o psal_n 25.9_o 6_o such_o person_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o upbraid_v other_o with_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o luke_n 15.16_o 17._o compare_v with_o v._n 30._o the_o prodigal_a he_o look_v only_o on_o his_o own_o misery_n the_o elder_a brother_n upbraid_v the_o prodigal_a this_o thy_o son_n have_v devour_v thy_o live_n with_o harlot_n and_o thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n 7_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o poor_a be_v especial_o trouble_v for_o spiritual_a want_n as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o esa_n 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o for_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o remove_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o jer._n 17.14_o heal_n i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v hos_fw-la 14.3_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n 8_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v wont_v to_o clear_a god_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o ezra_n 9.13_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o be_v for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o great_a trespass_n and_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezek._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o see_v psal_n 51.4_o levit._fw-la 26.39.40.41_o psal_n 145.17_o dan._n 9.8_o 9_o 9_o he_o be_v not_o vain_a glorious_a but_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o he_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o whatsoever_o other_o think_v of_o he_o matth._n 8.8_o psal_n 115.1_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o look_v upon_o the_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o best_a and_o holy_a service_n this_o will_v make_v you_o cry_v out_o with_o sigh_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o statute_n psal_n 119.5_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o rom._n 7.13_o neh._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 2._o look_v on_o thy_o woeful_a estate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o call_v before_o call_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a rev._n 3.17_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v a_o penny_n matth._n 18.24_o and_o after_o call_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n without_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 3_o look_v on_o the_o humble_a disposition_n of_o saint_n of_o most_o grace_n abraham_n count_v himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o job_n abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n c._n 41.6_o agur_n say_v i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n prov._n 30.2_o asaph_n say_v so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o psal_n 73.22_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o john_n baptist_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o
shoe_n matth._n 3.14_o luke_n 3.22_o 4_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v our_o worthlesseness_n rev._n 3.17_o q.d._n thou_o be_v but_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a joh._n 16.10_o he_o shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o light_n whereby_o we_o behold_v as_o the_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o the_o dunghill_n so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o his_o own_o fullness_n 5_o present_v to_o yourselves_o abase_v consideration_n as_o what_o be_v i_o before_o i_o have_v mercy_n how_o unprofitable_o spend_v i_o my_o time_n what_o will_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v conceit_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n since_o we_o be_v call_v how_o have_v we_o discredit_v our_o profession_n how_o barren_a and_o watchless_a be_v we_o how_o short_a be_v we_o of_o that_o we_o may_v have_v be_v 6_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o soul_n poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n esa_n 66.2_o yea_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o revive_v he_o esa_n 57.15_o yea_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o luk._n 4.18_o matth._n 11.3_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a god_n will_v feed_v such_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o comfort_n zach._n 11.7_o luke_n 1.53_o yea_o god_n will_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o such_o in_o their_o distress_n esa_n 25.4_o psal_n 69.33_o 7_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n the_o more_o thou_o see_v they_o the_o more_o will_v thou_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n psalm_n 102.19_o 20._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a psalm_n 69.29_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v both_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n esai_n 61.1_o for_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 11.3_o but_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v mean_v luke_n 12.32_o matth._n 25.34_o though_o such_o person_n be_v beggarly_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o lack_n of_o faith_n love_n joy_n hope_v yet_o have_v they_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o world_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o mourn_a christ_n mean_v such_o mourn_a as_o be_v for_o offend_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sigh_n groan_n or_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n such_o person_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v miserable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o bless_v 1_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v comfort_n to_o abound_v according_a to_o their_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o god_n comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o this_o proportionable_a to_o our_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 7._o 2_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o bottle_n all_o their_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n psa_n 56.8_o psalm_n 55._o consider_v how_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o mourning_n of_o saint_n into_o dance_v and_o their_o sackcloth_n into_o gladness_n psalm_n 30.11_o john_n 16_o 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fountain_n of_o justification_n set_v open_a for_o such_o mourner_n now_o but_o a_o state_n of_o glorification_n hereafter_o zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o compare_v with_o chapter_n 13.1_o hence_o see_v 1_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v happiness_n to_o be_v place_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v any_o sorrow_n or_o cross_n as_o confession_n of_o persecute_a truth_n against_o this_o christ_n say_v mourner_n shall_v be_v comfort_v 2_o it_o be_v consolation_n for_o distress_a conscience_n if_o thou_o can_v true_o mourn_v for_o thy_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v let_v what_o ever_o distress_n come_v upon_o a_o afflict_a heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o can_v mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 3._o it_o be_v consolation_n to_o person_n who_o have_v afflict_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o comfort_n shall_v come_v provide_v that_o with_o mourn_v for_o thy_o misery_n thou_o special_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n luke_n 16.25_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v though_o thy_o comfort_n come_v not_o yet_o yet_o in_o god_n time_n it_o shall_v come_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wealth_n or_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o who_o mourn_v for_o offend_v god_n 4_o in_o all_o our_o confession_n and_o profess_a humiliation_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o declare_v they_o only_o historical_o but_o mourn_v for_o they_o psalm_n 38.17_o i_o will_v declare_v my_o iniquity_n and_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o pray_v let_v thy_o heart_n mourn_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 55.2_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o sin_n speak_v mournful_o of_o it_o now_o to_o move_v we_o hereto_o consider_v 1_o god_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o store_n for_o mourner_n esa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n saint_n seldom_o find_v such_o comfortable_a reviving_n as_o when_o they_o be_v most_o mournful_a 2_o this_o mourning_n be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o loud_a laughter_n of_o the_o world_n property_n of_o mourn_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v continue_v that_o length_n of_o time_n may_v not_o wear_v it_o out_o length_n of_o time_n eat_v out_o worldly_a grief_n 2_o universal_a that_o king_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o consent_n to_o daniel_n death_n dan._n 6.14_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o refuse_v to_o venture_v all_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n herod_n be_v sorry_a for_o john_n death_n but_o can_v rejoice_v in_o herodias_n 3_o after_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a opinion_n to_o think_v we_o need_v not_o sorrow_n after_o conversion_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n state_n be_v altogether_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n joy_n in_o god_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 4_o let_v thy_o mourning_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o principal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrariety_n thereof_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._n 48._o marry_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n weep_v bitter_o and_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n 5_o let_v it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n first_o christ_n look_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n look_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n matth._n 26.75_o christ_n first_o look_v on_o peter_n than_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n unto_o itself_o esa_n 53.5_o thence_o follow_v mourning_n zach._n 12.10_o 6_o this_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a hence_o resemble_v to_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n when_o dead_a zach._n 12.11_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o water_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o bucket_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o apprehend_v sin_n as_o the_o great_a of_o evil_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n deut._n 28._o 2_o it_o keep_v off_o the_o great_a good_a 3_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o with_o the_o great_a price_n even_o christ_n blood_n 4_o there_o be_v more_o evil_n in_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n hence_o follow_v 1_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o sin_n as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o have_v smart_v by_o join_v with_o ahab_n in_o send_v out_o a_o
because_o such_o person_n be_v believer_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v every_o believer_n from_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n draw_v power_n to_o purify_v and_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o that_o filth_n which_o arise_v therein_o now_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n 3_o because_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v or_o join_v together_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o comfort_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 2._o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a a_o man_n may_v have_v other_o hope_n without_o this_o as_o hope_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v honourable_a but_o he_o can_v have_v this_o hope_n without_o purity_n use_v 1_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v after_o purity_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a thy_o hand_n will_v be_v pure_a clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n go_v together_o psalm_n 24.4_o thy_o prayer_n will_v be_v pure_a job_n 16.7_o mal._n 1.11_o thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v pure_a that_o it_o will_v witness_v thou_o live_v not_o in_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o mean_n to_o purity_n of_o heart_n 1_o get_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o purify_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o guilt_n heb._n 9.14_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n from_o filth_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n psalm_n 51.7_o 9_o 10._o 2_o purify_v your_o heart_n from_o double_a mindedness_n james_n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v now_o that_o be_v double_a mindedness_n when_o a_o man_n think_v to_o grasp_v grace_n and_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o equal_a poise_n as_o the_o young_a man_n matth._n 19_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v hold_v christ_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n together_o contrary_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.47_o 3_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o outward_a purity_n the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o purity_n by_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n get_v great_a authority_n among_o man_n matth._n 23.25_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o inward_a purity_n of_o heart_n be_v contemn_v but_o in_o opposition_n christ_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n inward_a purity_n many_o be_v pure_a in_o apparel_n but_o few_o in_o this_o 4_o nourish_v god_n fear_n in_o you_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n fear_n make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o let_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o quiet_a abode_n in_o he_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o 5_o believe_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 6_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o preparative_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n psalm_n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n verse_n 4._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 1_o in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o pure_a glass_n receive_v the_o image_n propose_v to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n 2_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v man_n of_o pure_a heart_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o world_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o another_o world_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o ult_n matth._n 18.10_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n he_o say_v they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o behold_v but_o by_o sound_a eye_n so_o god_n that_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a light_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o pure_a heart_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o behold_v god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v 1_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n while_o he_o give_v fruitful_a season_n act_n 14.17_o carnal_a man_n may_v oppose_v many_o thing_n against_o atheism_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 28.5_o 2_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n by_o this_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o evident_o crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o the_o word_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19.8_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n we_o behold_v god_n with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o which_o set_v he_o forth_o 1_o by_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o he_o 2_o by_o ascribe_v all_o perfection_n to_o he_o 3_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n psal_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n job_n 13.16_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o his_o face_n psal_n 140._o ult_n the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o behold_v of_o this_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o every_o holy_a man_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o this_o when_o we_o behold_v it_o here_o what_o will_v there_o be_v in_o future_a blessedness_n 2_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o behold_v god_n this_o behold_v be_v a_o eternal_a fullness_n of_o joy_n 1_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o ult_n in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n if_o solomon_n servant_n be_v bless_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10.8_o and_o behold_v his_o wisdom_n much_o more_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v eternal_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v heaven_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v not_o happiness_n but_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 1_o thes_n 4.18_o this_o joy_n consist_v 1_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 1_o freedom_n from_o sin_n both_o original_n wherewith_o now_o assail_v rom._n 7.15_o and_o actual_a 1_o cor._n 15.55_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o foot_n on_o our_o corruption_n as_o joshua_n do_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n especial_o those_o of_o satan_n which_o often_o make_v the_o life_n comfortless_a 3_o from_o labour_n rev._n 14.3_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n they_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n heb._n 4.10_o all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n this_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o man_n but_o true_a of_o glorify_a person_n 4_o from_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o exod._n 15.13_o shall_v then_o be_v make_v true_a all_o that_o do_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v gather_v out_o matth._n 13.41_o and_o turn_v into_o hell_n psal_n 9.17_o 5_o from_o all_o necessity_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o no_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o no_o meat_n to_o feed_v we_o no_o physic_n to_o cleanse_v we_o for_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a not_o need_v any_o of_o these_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 43._o 6_o from_o all_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n revel_v 21.4_o 2_o this_o joy_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_n as_o 1_o light_n psal_n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n darkness_n be_v part_n of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n 2_o pleasure_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o ult_n hence_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o 3_o life_n of_o this_o shall_v mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o as_o time_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 4_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o clear_o as_o two_o man_n that_o behold_v one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o
1_o that_o as_o such_o suffering_n abound_v so_o shall_v consolation_n abound_v 2_o cor._n 1.5_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o lose_v they_o have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n with_o persecution_n mark_v 10.29_o 30._o 2_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v abel_n be_v persecute_v of_o cain_n 1_o john_n 4.12_o isaac_n of_o ishmael_n gal._n 4.29_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o yea_o whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o count_v fiery_a trial_n a_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o brother_n shall_v persecute_v brother_n matth._n 10.21_o and_o three_o shall_v persecute_v two_o in_o the_o same_o family_n matth._n 10.35_o 3_o in_o the_o great_a violence_n persecutor_n can_v inflict_v believer_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v not_o tempt_v above_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o all_o man_n say_v paul_n forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o when_o he_o come_v before_o nero_n that_o lion_n matth._n 10.17_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n that_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v 4_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o persecute_v hand_n persecution_n befall_v paul_n at_o iconium_n lystra_n and_o derbe_n but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o 2_o tim._n 3.11_o god_n deliver_v 1_o sometime_o by_o set_v one_o wicked_a man_n against_o another_o act_v 23.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o pharisee_n contend_v against_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o take_v paul_n part_n 2_o sometime_o by_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n revel_v 12.16_o 3_o sometime_o by_o provide_v some_o city_n of_o resuge_n matth._n 10.23_o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n sty_n to_o another_o 4_o sometime_o by_o death_n when_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n john_n 21.18_o mean_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n 1_o get_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n gild_n make_v a_o man_n cowardly_a what_o make_v paul_n so_o to_o triumph_v rom._n 8.35_o why_o he_o have_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n v._o 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v for_o a_o patient_a frame_n of_o heart_n when_o great_a trouble_n and_o a_o impatient_a heart_n meet_v how_o hardly_o be_v trouble_n bear_v when_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o they_o must_v be_v betray_v by_o brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o he_o bid_v they_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n luke_n 21.17_o 18_o 19_o strengthen_v unto_o all_o patience_n col._n 1.11_o that_o be_v to_o patience_n in_o all_o thing_n hence_o be_v content_v to_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n you_o know_v how_o to_o live_v with_o your_o estate_n but_o learn_v how_o to_o live_v without_o they_o phil._n 4.12_o 13._o 3_o look_v that_o the_o cause_n you_o suffer_v for_o be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 4.16_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 4_o strive_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o much_o of_o other_o man_n estate_n no_o more_o then_o for_o mere_a necessity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o lose_v for_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o alone_o may_v be_v loser_n for_o such_o debt_n in_o persecute_v time_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o contract_v disquiet_a 5_o go_v in_o god_n strength_n peter_n go_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n come_v to_o deny_v christ_n mark_v 14.29_o 30_o 31._o how_o come_v paul_n to_o stand_v when_o other_o shrink_v god_n stand_v with_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 6_o get_v clearness_n of_o light_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v not_o go_v a_o jot_n beyond_o that_o he_o have_v clear_a light_n for_o h●b_fw-mi 10.34_o after_o they_o be_v illuminate_v they_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affliction_n though_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o cause_v good_a yet_o the_o person_n suffer_v fearful_o for_o want_n of_o 〈…〉_o 7_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o greatness_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o not_o fear_v man_n how_o great_a soever_o psal_n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v mat._n 10.28_o f●●r_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o to_o hell_n fi●e_v 〈◊〉_d 51.12.13_o wheart_n thou_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n th●●_n shall_v be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n heb._n 11.27_o moses_n endure_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a 8_o beware_v of_o the_o threat_n and_o flattery_n of_o persecutor_n be_v not_o scare_v with_o their_o threat_n dan._n 3.16_o when_o they_o threaten_v fiery_a furnace_n lion_n den_n nor_o yet_o allure_v with_o their_o flattery_n dan._n 11.32_o 9_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n many_o will_v comply_v to_o any_o thing_n because_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o great_a they_o must_v live_v in_o such_o a_o height_n low_a condition_n be_v cross_n that_o must_v be_v take_v up_o as_o well_o as_o other_o cross_n luke_n 14.26_o 27._o 10_o either_o you_o must_v suffer_v with_o man_n for_o confess_v truth_n or_o with_o god_n for_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n its_o better_a that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v 1_o pet._n 3.17_o 11_o get_v a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o choose_v persecution_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o thy_o conscience_n job_n 36.21_o take_v heed_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n for_o this_o have_v thou_o choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n 12_o when_o thou_o choose_v persecution_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thou_o as_o in_o the_o text_n man_n mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o persecution_n hence_o christ_n promise_v a_o kingdom_n matth._n 19.29_o hence_o let_v we_o not_o under_o persecution_n bewail_v our_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a see_v this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v you_o v._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n v._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o here_o be_v 4_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o the_o suffering_n revile_n set_v down_o by_o two_o aggravation_n 1_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o 2_o say_v it_o false_o 2_o the_o cause_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n 3_o the_o affection_n christian_n must_v have_v under_o these_o suffering_n viz._n they_o must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a 4_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o affection_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v two_o 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 2_o their_o conformity_n herein_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v revile_n obs_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o false_a revile_n for_o christ_n sake_n luke_n 6.22_o they_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n reas_n 1_o from_o that_o enmity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o 2_o because_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o suit_n themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a course_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v god_n people_n they_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 3_o because_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o principle_n of_o hatred_n against_o christian_n matth._n 10.22_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n prov._n 26.28_o a_o lie_a tongue_n hate_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v by_o it_o use_v be_v not_o discourage_v under_o revile_n see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n heb._n 13.13_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n that_o be_v be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o
you_o be_v reproachful_o cast_v out_o of_o city_n see_v you_o be_v reproach_v for_o christ_n he_o call_v city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o camp_n or_o tent_n because_o many_o city_n begin_v from_o tent_n and_o the_o castle_n in_o they_o be_v call_v castra_n or_o tent_n 1_o if_o those_o that_o take_v up_o reproach_n against_o holy_a man_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 15.3_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o raise_v they_o such_o be_v there_o in_o tertullia_n time_n apol._n cap._n 7._o we_o be_v call_v most_o wicked_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o infant_n kill_v and_o the_o eat_n of_o they_o and_o the_o incest_n we_o commit_v after_o the_o banquet_n that_o dog_n throw_v down_o the_o light_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v a_o meeting_n of_o knave_n and_o whore_n together_o by_o the_o immodesty_n of_o darkness_n and_o lust_n to_o who_o tertullian_n say_v find_v it_o out_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o or_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o you_o have_v not_o find_v out_o who_o ever_o hear_v any_o such_o infant_n cry_v who_o ever_o unlock_v the_o cruel_a mouth_n of_o these_o cyclops_n and_o siren_n to_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v find_v out_o some_o unclean_a footstep_n in_o his_o wife_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o such_o wickedness_n have_v conceal_v they_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la in_o his_o octavius_n the_o heathen_n think_v that_o christian_n do_v devour_v infant_n make_v incestuous_a banquet_n that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n p._n 118_o for_o you_o kill_v the_o just_a one_o and_o before_o he_o his_o prophet_n and_o now_o they_o that_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o and_o you_o despise_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o send_v he_o curse_v they_o in_o your_o synagogue_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o kill_v they_o because_o of_o they_o who_o at_o present_a govern_v justin_n martyr_n against_o triph._n p._n 181._o after_o you_o have_v kill_v that_o just_a one_o by_o who_o stripe_n be_v heal_v to_o they_o that_o go_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n when_o you_o know_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o your_o evil_n that_o you_o send_v choice_a man_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n scatter_v those_o word_n against_o we_o which_o all_o that_o know_v we_o not_o boast_v of_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o iniquity_n to_o yourselves_o but_o also_o altogether_o to_o other_o mortal_n justin●bid_v 2_o reviler_n do_v but_o after_o their_o kind_n they_o be_v call_v devil_n 1_o tim_n 3.6_o 2_o tim_n 3.3_o also_o dog_n psalm_n 59.6_o now_o we_o wonder_v not_o at_o dog_n snarl_v 3_o look_v upon_o revilement_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n from_o god_n though_o unjust_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam_n 16.10_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v shi●●●_n to_o ●●se_n david_n 1_o god_n inflict_v they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o that_o good_a to_o man_n we_o shall_v do_v 2_o because_o we_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o secret_a 3_o because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 1_o sam_n 2.30_o hence_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o our_o name_n 4_o because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o good_a name_n of_o other_o matth_n 7.2_o 4_o such_o revilement_n as_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n matth_n 11.19_o say_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n matth_n 12.24_o accuse_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n matth_n 26.65_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o madman_n by_o his_o friend_n mark_v 3.21_o rail_v upon_o mark_v 15.29_o call_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o nation_n forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n luke_n 23.2_o that_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o yea_o god_n people_n have_v be_v so_o reproach_v psalm_n 44.13_o 14_o 16_o thou_o make_v we_o a_o reproach_n a_o scorn_n a_o by_o word_n a_o shake_n of_o the_o head_n david_n be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psalm_n 69.11_o 12_o yea_o he_o become_v a_o proverb_n to_o they_o christian_n be_v count_v turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o act_v 17.6_o paul_n be_v count_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n and_o not_o count_v worthy_a to_o live_v act_v 22.24_o 5_o come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o affection_n christian_n ought_v to_o have_v under_o revile_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a obser_n christian_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deject_v under_o wicked_a revile_n for_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 1_o because_o all_o revile_n add_v to_o their_o crown_n even_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a and_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o yea_o when_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o they_o add_v to_o our_o crown_n luke_n 6.23_o bless_v be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o 〈…〉_o 2_o because_o such_o person_n so_o reproach_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o peter_n 4.13_o rom_n 8.17_o 3_o because_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o all_o reproach_n shall_v be_v wipe_v off_o isai_n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o your_o joy_n james_n 5.9_o 4_o in_o all_o reproach_n you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o 1_o peter_z 4.14_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o rejoice_v in_o your_o reproach_n you_o have_v great_a cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o best_a read_n that_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v but_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o yea_o will_n rest_n upon_o you_o 5_o either_o thou_o be_v reproach_v deserve_o or_o undeserved_o if_o deserve_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reproach_n but_o a_o judgement_n if_o undeserved_o why_o shall_v thou_o blush_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n use_v for_o application_n learn_v to_o rejoice_v in_o all_o reproach_n and_o other_o hardship_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o for_o christ_n your_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o uncertain_a for_o christ_n then_o will_v not_o bid_v you_o rejoice_v in_o it_o show_v your_o joy_n herein_o by_o your_o word_n and_o gesture_n and_o by_o your_o cheerful_a walk_n james_z 1.2_o rom_n 5.2_o act_v 5.41_o the_o last_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o affection_n of_o joy_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o because_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v great_a obser_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v happy_a under_o all_o manner_n of_o revilement_n for_o christ_n 1_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n 1_o because_o they_o have_v the_o rejoice_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n act_v 23.1_o 2_o 3_o act_v 24.5_o 6_o when_o there_o be_v rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o yet_o his_o conscience_n can_v witness_v that_o he_o walk_v upright_o v._o 16_o 2_o soon_o or_o late_a god_n will_v clear_v their_o innocency_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n case_n and_o in_o david_n upon_o who_o the_o courtier_n in_o saul_n court_n cast_v reproach_n yet_o he_o die_v in_o honour_n 1_o chron_n 29_o it_o be_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v sometime_o hinder_v from_o our_o sight_n by_o cloud_n and_o eclipse_n but_o recover_v a_o clear_a sky_n shine_v the_o more_o bright_a so_o reproach_n sometime_o cloud_v our_o name_n but_o in_o a_o while_n they_o be_v dispel_v by_o the_o upright_o walk_v of_o saint_n isai_n 51.7_o 8_o fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n why_o for_o the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o as_o wood_n that_o be_v all_o their_o reproach_n will_v insensible_o by_o degree_n wear_v away_o 3_o the_o revile_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n people_n god_n take_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 2_o king_n 19.16_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o have_v send_v rabshakeh_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o live_a god_n also_o v._n 22_o 23_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n yet_o rabshakeh_n reproach_n be_v against_o god_n people_n act_v 9_o rom_n 15.3_o 2_o they_o be_v happy_a
in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v give_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o a_o hour_n service_n what_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o reward_n though_o his_o service_n do_v not_o equal_v it_o as_o if_o i_o promise_v a_o man_n a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o make_v i_o a_o pair_n of_o glove_n now_o in_o merit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o work_n and_o wage_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o merit_n be_v a_o act_n of_o righteousness_n now_o in_o all_o righteousness_n there_o must_v be_v equality_n when_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o god_n child_n it_o be_v not_o to_o establish_v merit_n but_o to_o let_v saint_n see_v that_o their_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a reason_n against_o merit_n 1_o god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o our_o service_n nor_o get_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o job_n 22.3_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n job_n 35.7_o 8._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n act_n 17.25_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n 2_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o 3_o all_o good_a work_n be_v the_o working_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o reward_n be_v not_o due_a to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o god_n crown_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o so_o that_o deus_fw-mi est_fw-fr debtor_n noster_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la commisso_fw-la but_o promisso_fw-la as_o aug._n say_v god_n be_v our_o debtor_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o but_o for_o his_o promise_n matth._n 10.42_o so_o he_o promise_v to_o reward_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o our_o suffering_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n herein_o because_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o to_o destroy_v grace_n see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o endure_v reproach_n we_o endure_v bitter_a physic_n and_o sharp_a cut_n in_o hope_n of_o long_a health_n let_v we_o endure_v reproach_n and_o other_o suffering_n in_o hope_n of_o glory_n heb._n 10.34_o use_v caution_n render_v not_o revile_v for_o revile_v imitate_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v yea_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o reproach_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n as_o christ_n do_v heb._n 12.1_o 2._o 3_o thing_n may_v comfort_v under_o these_o 1_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v well_o affect_v to_o every_o man_n yea_o even_o such_o as_o rail_v against_o we_o matth._n 5.44_o 2_o that_o in_o private_a prayer_n we_o can_v pray_v for_o such_o reproach_n psal_n 109.3_o 4._o 3_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o god_n to_o make_v thy_o complaint_n unto_o in_o all_o revile_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v nehem._n 4.3_o 4._o 4_o your_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n 2_o exhortation_n carry_v patient_o under_o revile_n for_o else_o 1_o thou_o will_v disturb_v thy_o own_o peace_n 2_o hereby_o thou_o will_v by_o a_o impatient_a frame_n of_o spirit_n discover_v so_o much_o evil_a as_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o revilement_n 3_o by_o impatiency_n herein_o we_o may_v make_v other_o think_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a 4_o by_o revile_v again_o you_o harden_v other_o in_o their_o revile_v 5_o you_o show_v great_a weakness_n to_o think_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o a_o ill_a name_n but_o by_o a_o ill_a tongue_n psal_n 38.12.13_o when_o david_n enemy_n speak_v mischievous_a thing_n against_o he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v both_o deaf_a &_o dumb_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o so_o neglect_v our_o name_n that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o crime_n false_o object_v to_o we_o and_o confirm_v the_o slanderer_n but_o we_o must_v say_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n also_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n he_o that_o neglect_v his_o name_n be_v cruel_a a_o good_a conscience_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o before_o god_n a_o good_a name_n before_o our_o neighbour_n luth._o ob._n but_o i_o be_o guiltless_a and_o innocent_a and_o they_o reproach_v i_o false_o ans_fw-fr the_o more_o false_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o cause_n thou_o have_v to_o rejoice_v if_o they_o be_v true_a thou_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v confound_v for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o you_o then_o with_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o they_o persecute_v with_o reproach_n as_o david_n psal_n 31.11_o who_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o his_o neighbour_n psal_n 41.10_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o say_v where_o be_v thy_o god_n so_o strange_a be_v his_o reproach_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v with_o they_o psal_n 69.20_o so_o jeremy_n cap._n 20_o 10._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o defame_n of_o many_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o nay_o it_o have_v general_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o true_a prophet_n to_o be_v persecute_v matth._n 23.34_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v w●●ness_n eliah_n micaiah_n amos_n c._n 7.13_o zachary_n matth._n 23.35_o 36._o yea_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 10.23_o so_o that_o we_o may_v ●●y_v gal._n 4.29_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4.29_o v._o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n quest_n do_v christ_n call_v minister_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o all_o believer_n ans_fw-fr christ_n call_v believer_n whether_o preacher_n or_o other_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o because_o christ_n not_o only_o teach_v the_o twelve_o but_o all_o the_o disciple_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v not_o appropriate_v unto_o preacher_n alone_o but_o unto_o all_o believer_n to_o season_v other_o with_o grace_n for_o not_o only_a preacher_n but_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o season_v other_o as_o 1_o savoury_a speech_n col._n 4.6_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n powder_v with_o salt_n 2_o savoury_a example_n luke_n 14._o ult_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v as_o you_o live_v together_o in_o peace_n so_o let_v there_o be_v savoury_a and_o holy_a example_n earth_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o metonymy_n salt_n for_o they_o that_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o salt_n by_o a_o metaphor_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o dunghill_n because_o it_o cause_v barrenness_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v if_o other_o man_n be_v unsavoury_a you_o may_v season_v they_o but_o if_o you_o be_v unsavoury_a who_o shall_v season_v you_o use_v to_o apply_v this_o see_v 1_o how_o unsavoury_a man_n nature_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v season_v by_o the_o word_n psal_n 14.3_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o become_v stink_v their_o throat_n be_v like_o open_a sepulcher_n rom._n 3.13_o like_a putrify_a flesh_n to_o man_n taste_n 2_o see_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o season_v other_o this_o be_v do_v 1_o by_o the_o word_n which_o like_v unto_o salt_n give_v relish_n psal_n 119.9_o wherewith_o all_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o word_n 2_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n scandalous_a practice_n make_v person_n to_o stink_n gen._n 34.30_o simeon_n and_o levi_n by_o their_o slay_v the_o sichemite_n make_v jacob_n to_o stink_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n holy_a practice_n insensible_o gain_v other_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n let_v no_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o vain_a glory_n because_o of_o present_a hearer_n let_v we_o live_v blameless_o among_o man_n and_o speak_v nothing_o for_o trifle_a sake_n but_o be_v much_o silent_a to_o answer_v to_o what_o
sin_v he_o shall_v die_v 2_o renew_a whereby_o we_o be_v angry_a at_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o slay_v three_o thousand_o who_o be_v actor_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n phineas_n slay_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n numb_a 25.7_o 8._o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o just_a anger_n when_o our_o own_o name_n or_o state_n or_o wife_n or_o life_n be_v violate_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o unjust_a anger_n which_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o upon_o unjust_a cause_n jon._n 3_o now_o that_o thy_o anger_n may_v be_v just_a and_o not_o sinful_a consider_v 1_o the_o property_n of_o holy_a anger_n 2_o the_o remedy_n against_o sinful_a anger_n 1_o the_o property_n of_o holy_a anger_n as_o 1_o it_o must_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n exo._n 11.8_o moses_n go_v from_o pharaoh_n in_o a_o great_a anger_n lot_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o fault_n we_o must_v not_o bring_v a_o club_n to_o kill_v a_o fly_n nor_o set_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n to_o roast_v a_o egg_n here_o jonah_n fail_v who_o be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o gourd_n and_o the_o disciple_n who_o for_o a_o contempt_n will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n luk._n 9.53_o 3_o with_o love_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a so_o moses_n pray_v for_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o their_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.11_o 4_o in_o matter_n of_o importance_n not_o for_o trifle_n there_o be_v more_o justice_n than_o love_n in_o such_o a_o carriage_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 6._o 5_o it_o must_v be_v short_a the_o sun_n must_v not_o go_v down_o upon_o it_o lest_o it_o boil_v up_o into_o malice_n eph._n 4.26_o and_o so_o much_o the_o short_a as_o we_o see_v sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o person_n offend_v absaloms_n long_a retain_v anger_n turn_v into_o malice_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o murder_v 6_o it_o must_v be_v moderate_a not_o as_o simoon_n and_o levi_n who_o slay_v innocent_a as_o well_o as_o guilty_a gen._n 34.25_o some_o be_v like_o cruel_a hangman_n who_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o wit_n the_o judge_n command_v do_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o use_v all_o cruelty_n so_o person_n be_v command_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o brethren_n seem_v glad_a they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o occasion_n to_o show_v their_o fury_n though_o too_o many_o can_v swallow_v the_o same_o evil_n in_o a_o friend_n remedy_n against_o unjust_a anger_n 1_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o abuse_v by_o false_a imagination_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o salute_v we_o when_o perhaps_o he_o never_o see_v we_o or_o to_o think_v a_o man_n bear_v we_o no_o good_a will_n when_o he_o discover_v no_o ill_a will_n against_o we_o to_o think_v a_o man_n love_v we_o not_o because_o he_o come_v not_o so_o oft_o to_o our_o house_n when_o perhaps_o his_o business_n will_v not_o permit_v or_o because_o we_o see_v a_o man_n laugh_v to_o think_v he_o laugh_v at_o we_o 2_o consider_v thy_o own_o vileness_n carry_v meek_o to_o other_o for_o thou_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o tit._n 3.3_o jam._n 3.2_o 3_o consider_v god_n patience_n how_o many_o imperfection_n he_o patient_o bear_v in_o we_o 10000_o talent_n let_v we_o bear_v with_o penny_n matth._n 18._o ult_n he_o be_v over_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v over_o other_o 4_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o anger_n as_o contentious_a companion_n prov._n 22.24_o drunken_a company_n prov._n 23.29_o too_o much_o affect_v any_o thing_n for_o when_o we_o lose_v it_o it_o will_v cause_v much_o anger_n as_o we_o keep_v gunpowder_n and_o tow_n far_o from_o fire_n let_v we_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o anger_n 5_o consider_v nothing_o befall_v thou_o but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o keep_v david_n from_o anger_n when_o shimei_n curse_v 2_o sam._n 16._o and_o job_n c._n 1.22_o he_o rage_v not_o against_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o sabean_o but_o look_v at_o god_n and_o quiet_v his_o heart_n and_o though_o you_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n yet_o have_v you_o deserve_v much_o more_o at_o god_n hand_n gen._n 50.20_o 21._o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o god_n send_v i_o hither_o 6_o behold_v anger_n in_o another_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v shall_v a_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o bedlam_n fit_a how_o ugly_a will_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o 7_o it_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o duty_n as_o to_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n to_o hear_v receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1.21_o to_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18._o to_o church-communion_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o to_o mutual_a edify_n hence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n part_v company_n act_n 15._o 8_o angry_a man_n take_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v vengeance_n rom._n 12.19_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o not_o thou_o a_o angry_a man_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n 9_o interpose_v reason_n and_o deliberation_n without_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o compass_n or_o pilot_n let_v reason_n teach_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v hasty_a in_o thy_o answer_n theodosius_n be_v teach_v by_o ambrose_n to_o take_v thirty_o day_n respite_n before_o he_o punish_v any_o offence_n because_o in_o that_o space_n his_o anger_n may_v be_v assuage_v and_o his_o judgement_n rectify_v it_o be_v as_o absurd_a for_o passion_n to_o lord_n over_o reason_n as_o for_o a_o intemperate_a scold_n to_o justle_v out_o a_o reverend_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o comely_a to_o be_v angry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o madness_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v seize_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o so_o use_v it_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o that_o use_v it_o beside_o reason_n hate_v himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n by_o trouble_v himself_o and_o grieve_v his_o neighbour_n justin_n ad_fw-la zen._n &_o seren._n p._n 395._o 10_o consider_v the_o loveliness_n of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o it_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o all_o delightful_a society_n and_o draw_v like_o a_o loadstone_n the_o iron_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o it_o 11_o the_o scandal_n every_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o waspish_a choleric_a spirit_n this_o make_v jacob_n and_o his_o son_n to_o stink_v gen._n 34._o ult_n 12_o get_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o as_o jonathan_n do_v 1_o sam._n 20.34_o beside_o thou_o shall_v hereby_o cover_v thy_o sin_n which_o move_v thy_o adversary_n to_o scorn_v and_o laughter_n and_o thy_o friend_n to_o sorrow_n and_o pity_n also_o hereby_o shall_v thou_o appease_v thy_o anger_n by_o remove_v the_o object_n prov._n 12.16_o 13_o suffer_v not_o anger_v to_o lodge_v with_o you_o we_o can_v sometime_o keep_v it_o from_o enter_v but_o from_o lodging_n eccles_n 7.9_o anger_n rest_v what_o in_o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n no_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n though_o we_o be_v sometime_o touchy_a let_v we_o not_o be_v heavy_o dispose_v as_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13.23_o let_v anger_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n of_o thorn_n quick_o extinct_a a_o spark_n or_o coal_n of_o fire_n if_o it_o light_v on_o we_o it_o will_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o it_o be_v present_o shake_v off_o but_o if_o it_o lie_v still_o it_o cause_v burn_v so_o will_v our_o anger_n if_o we_o let_v it_o alone_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v boil_v it_o into_o malice_n by_o amplify_a the_o indignity_n do_v to_o we_o and_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n usual_o the_o devil_n choose_v a_o angry_a passionate_a heart_n to_o act_v his_o design_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n and_o cain_n anger_n be_v a_o young_a twig_n envy_n be_v a_o tree_n and_o a_o great_a beam_n luth._o 14_o look_v on_o the_o bad_a effect_n in_o nature_n it_o cast_v into_o a_o fever_n dry_v up_o radical_a moisture_n hasten_v consumption_n it_o make_v the_o mind_n drink_v in_o passion_n reason_n that_o shall_v govern_v we_o be_v like_o a_o key_n to_o a_o lock_n that_o be_v jumble_v it_o make_v man_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o bruit_n as_o balaam_n with_o his_o ass_n num._n 24.10_o to_o throw_v thing_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o after_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o 15_o suppress_v anger_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o it_o do_v not_o boil_v out_o many_o be_v like_a river_n which_o be_v most_o
37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v not_o to_o forbid_v swear_v in_o just_a case_n but_o profane_a and_o rash_a swear_n whether_o by_o god_n or_o creature_n this_o be_v mention_v jam._n 5.12_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v your_o speech_n usual_o be_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o denial_n for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o these_o by_o calling_n god_n or_o creature_n to_o witness_n come_v of_o evil_a yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o christ_n note_n to_o we_o the_o constancy_n that_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o our_o speech_n without_o faltringor_n deceitful_a equivocate_a 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o our_o word_n among_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o beside_o christ_n teach_v that_o in_o promise_n not_o swear_v our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v swear_v psal_n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v jam._n 5.12_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la judicio_fw-la grotius_n read_v out_o of_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o you_o fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v lest_o you_o be_v find_v deceitful_a which_o become_v not_o christian_n joseph_n speak_v of_o the_o essen_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o oath_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v promise_n have_v not_o a_o bind_a power_n but_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o future_a we_o will_v do_v aught_o to_o proceed_v from_o that_o mind_n that_o at_o that_o time_n will_v do_v that_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v we_o will_v do_v in_o future_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v thereby_o nor_o we_o be_v bind_v thereby_o because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v his_o decree_n neither_o can_v he_o take_v away_o that_o right_n from_o himself_o by_o the_o alone_a respect_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1_o betwixt_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n wherein_o we_o show_v our_o present_a intention_n but_o yet_o with_o the_o reservation_n of_o our_o future_a liberty_n of_o change_v our_o present_a determination_n upon_o new_a reason_n we_o yet_o see_v not_o 2_o and_o betwixt_o a_o promise_n for_o in_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o a_o man_n right_a to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n that_o owe_v a_o horse_n may_v pass_v he_o over_o to_o another_o by_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n now_o because_o by_o such_o a_o sign_n some_o right_n pass_v over_o to_o another_o therefore_o the_o will_n can_v honest_o change_v itself_o now_o that_o a_o promise_n may_v be_v of_o force_n there_o be_v four_o requisite_n 1_o that_o the_o promiser_n be_v capable_a of_o promise_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o want_v reason_n as_o child_n and_o mad_a man_n their_o promise_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n there_o can_v be_v no_o willing_a without_o understanding_n 2_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v just_a herein_o herod_n promise_n be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o herodias_n desire_v john_n head_n 3_o that_o we_o promise_v what_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n if_o a_o servant_n promise_v his_o service_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o his_o master_n this_o promise_n be_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o promiser_n so_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v to_o reach_v heaven_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o power_n 4_o after_o our_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o any_o person_n upon_o consideration_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absolute_a debt_n which_o we_o can_v in_o conscience_n nullify_v unless_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o promise_v do_v acquit_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a evil_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n signify_v the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n who_o tempt_v to_o swear_v as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o sin_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o sin_n of_o vain_a swear_n come_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o from_o 1_o irreverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o distrust_n when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o oath_n 3_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o swear_v wherein_o person_n have_v be_v breed_v 4_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n in_o not_o stand_v to_o their_o promise_n and_o not_o use_v faithfulness_n in_o their_o speech_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v think_v not_o you_o will_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n if_o you_o refrain_v from_o swear_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v spring_v up_o from_o man_n unfaithfulness_n if_o you_o shall_v honest_o perform_v your_o word_n and_o promise_n you_o will_v soon_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o oath_n than_o other_o with_o a_o oath_n yet_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o count_v oath_n evil_a or_o unlawful_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v save_o in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n as_o bring_v call_v before_o a_o magistrate_n or_o when_o something_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o another_o or_o for_o purge_v our_o own_o innocency_n when_o suspect_v num._n 5.19_o or_o when_o person_n be_v slow_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v or_o for_o god_n glory_n ro._n 9.1_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n as_o have_v be_v name_v for_o application_n learn_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o avoid_v all_o profane_a swear_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o name_n to_o be_v abuse_v will_v god_n suffer_v it_o will_v christ_n suffer_v his_o wound_n his_o heart_n his_o blood_n his_o foot_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o also_o all_o profane_a curse_v to_o wish_v they_o may_v sink_v be_v hang_v be_v damn_v be_v burn_v never_o to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n never_o see_v wife_n or_o child_n or_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v their_o last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o moreover_o beware_v of_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o cross_n by_o light_n by_o heaven_n by_o faith_n troth_n by_o jerusalem_n by_o thy_o head_n remember_v whatsoever_o be_v above_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v sin_n avoid_v the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v in_o trivial_a thing_n as_o even_o many_o professor_n do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n know_v god_n can_v witness_n with_o i_o moreover_o learn_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o your_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o your_o faithfulness_n may_v persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v you_o without_o oath_n v._o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n here_o be_v another_o commandment_n deprave_v by_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o like_a for_o like_v or_o retaliation_n exod._n 21.23_o 24_o 25._o this_o law_n of_o give_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o judge_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o private_a person_n that_o every_o man_n may_v avenge_v himself_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n only_o see_v deut._n 19.21_o the_o scope_n of_o which_o law_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o avenge_a themselves_o see_v they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n a_o avenger_n of_o their_o wrong_v only_o where_o magistracy_n can_v be_v have_v there_o may_v be_v a_o unblameable_a defence_n the_o law_n of_o the_o 12_o table_n be_v if_o he_o have_v break_v a_o member_n let_v there_o be_v like_a for_o like_v now_o the_o pharisee_n expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v much_o give_v to_o private_a revenge_n yea_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v revenge_n sweet_a than_o milk_n than_o life_n corrupt_a teacher_n be_v ready_a to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o prince_n frame_v their_o government_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o people_n v._o 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o resist_v not_o evil_n christ_n in_o answer_n forbid_v all_o private_a revenge_n we_o shall_v only_o desire_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o we_o not_o thirst_n to_o hurt_v our_o enemy_n for_o that_o
of_o god_n esa_n 38.5_o a_o holy_a heart_n direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o a_o archer_n do_v his_o arrow_n to_o the_o mark_n psal_n 5.3_o in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o 2_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n for_o prayer_n be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mean_n 3_o it_o must_v not_o proceed_v from_o feign_a lip_n psal_n 17.1_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n burn_v lip_n and_o a_o wicked_a heart_n pretend_v many_o glorious_a expression_n in_o word_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sutableness_n of_o spirit_n thereto_o such_o be_v like_a potsherd_n cover_v over_o with_o silver_n dross_n prov._n 26.23_o we_o must_v not_o only_o draw_v nigh_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o also_o with_o our_o heart_n esa_n 29_o 13._o 4_o avoid_v all_o affect_a gesture_n and_o expression_n for_o prayer_n proper_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o rhetorical_a expression_n nor_o of_o their_o study_a or_o invent_v conception_n but_o of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o sigh_n or_o groan_v in_o the_o heart_n god_n do_v not_o like_o affect_a compliment_n but_o abhor_v it_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ordinance_n so_o especial_o in_o prayer_n god_n seek_v such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o 5_o a_o heart_n bend_v against_o all_o sin_n psal_n 66.18_o such_o person_n be_v upright_o and_o therefore_o usual_o their_o prayer_n upright_o and_o such_o as_o god_n delight_v in_o prov._n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n 6_o when_o we_o speak_v the_o present_a temper_n frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o confession_n to_o be_v of_o present_a sensible_a want_n the_o petition_n to_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o earnest_o belong_v after_o to_o be_v full_a of_o expression_n from_o brain_n and_o memory_n prompt_v the_o mouth_n may_v gain_v a_o opinion_n among_o man_n but_o have_v little_a audience_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v better_o discover_v to_o a_o whole_a church_n that_o distemper_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o by_o dumbness_n barrenness_n sencelesness_n and_o hartlesness_n then_o seem_v something_o to_o man_n and_o nothing_o to_o god_n by_o artificial_a expression_n in_o prayer_n hence_o prayer_n be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o breathe_v hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n at_o my_o breathe_n sam._n 3_o 56._o by_o the_o name_n of_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o desire_n psal_n 10.17_o god_n be_v not_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la 7_o if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v sincere_a thou_o will_v find_v it_o by_o thy_o closet_n prayer_n a_o neglect_n of_o secret_a prayer_n or_o a_o careless_a drowsy_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o usual_o argue_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n out_o of_o which_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o awaken_v it_o may_v in_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n these_o be_v like_o some_o marry_a person_n who_o before_o people_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n but_o in_o secret_a be_v full_a of_o discontent_n let_v we_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o god_n eye_n in_o secret_a that_o we_o have_v before_o a_o multitude_n and_o as_o much_o bewail_v thy_o dead_a heartedness_n there_o as_o that_o which_o thou_o find_v before_o a_o multitude_n ver._n 6._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n that_o be_v any_o secret_a place_n both_o to_o shun_v vain_a glory_n and_o to_o gather_v thy_o affection_n to_o god_n some_o have_v gather_v a_o mystical_a sense_n by_o closet_n understand_v the_o heart_n by_o shut_v the_o door_n the_o shut_v out_o of_o vain_a thought_n only_o to_o think_v of_o god_n but_o the_o literal_a 1_o be_v here_o mean_v yet_o when_o he_o say_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o man_n when_o we_o pray_v but_o christ_n speak_v comparative_o rather_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o closet_n to_o pray_v then_o to_o desire_v multitude_n of_o man_n to_o look_v on_o we_o 2_o christ_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o closet_n prayer_n hence_o say_v when_o thou_o pray_v as_o speak_v of_o a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o every_o believer_n though_o not_o precise_o point_v out_o the_o number_n of_o time_n hence_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o mourn_v apart_o from_o their_o husband_n zach._n 12_o 13._o and_o the_o husband_n from_o their_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o yea_o servant_n apart_o as_o eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n do_v gen._n 24.12_o reason_n for_o secret_a prayer_n 1_o example_n of_o holy_a person_n hanna_n 1_o sam._n 1.13_o cornelius_n act._n 10.4_o peter_n pray_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n act._n 10.9_o abraham_n gen._n 18.22_o to_o ver_fw-la 3●_n expostulate_v all_o that_o while_n in_o behalf_n of_o sodom_n isaac_n gen._n 24.63_o and_o christ_n often_o luk._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o that_o penitent_a lam._n 3.28_o and_o david_n psal_n 55.18_o and_o daniel_n ch_n 6.10_o 2_o there_o be_v particular_a necessity_n which_o concern_v particular_a soul_n as_o david_n when_o he_o seek_v god_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n paul_n for_o remove_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o there_o be_v secret_a occasion_n for_o obtain_v personal_a mercy_n and_o turn_v away_o personal_a judgement_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v more_o free_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n to_o he_o ps_n 142.2_o david_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o cave_n pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o god_n and_o show_v before_o he_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 42.4.102.2_o job_n 16.20_o when_o alone_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n 4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o outward_a entanglement_n hence_o christ_n oft_o pray_v in_o private_a for_o this_o end_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o soul_n usual_o enjoy_v most_o of_o god_n in_o secret_a god_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o wilderness_n hos_fw-la 2_o 14_o jacob_n gen._n 32.23_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o prevail_v in_o these_o prayer_n god_n oft_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n psal_n 85.8_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o hannas_n soul_n 1_o sam._n 1.15.18_o to_o hezekiah_n esa_n 38.5_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n jer._n 31.9_o pretend_v not_o this_o will_v hinder_v thy_o occasion_n for_o david_n job_n cornelius_n prosper_v much_o in_o their_o affair_n nor_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n for_o what_o servant_n but_o may_v find_v some_o corner_n to_o pray_v in_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n so_o be_v thou_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n again_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n yet_o do_v thou_o own_o god_n for_o thy_o father_n and_o therefore_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o in_o secret_a and_o must_v not_o forbear_v though_o forbid_v by_o thy_o master_n no_o more_o than_o daniel_n do_v when_o forbid_v by_o the_o king_n pretend_v not_o want_v of_o conveniency_n of_o place_n for_o we_o may_v find_v many_o odd_a corner_n field_n garden_n outhouse_n if_o you_o have_v place_n for_o your_o horse_n cow_n hog_n can_v you_o not_o get_v some_o retire_a place_n wherein_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n for_o application_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o constant_a practice_n thus_o to_o pray_v satan_n have_v many_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n to_o hinder_v this_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v tell_v thou_o this_o and_o that_o occasion_n that_o unless_o thou_o resolve_v with_o a_o peremptory_a will_n thou_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o it_o many_o prove_v as_o unsuccesful_a for_o want_v of_o private_a prayer_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v who_o assay_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n without_o pray_v before_o hand_n for_o it_o mat._n 17.21_o motive_n 1_o christ_n delight_v in_o the_o saint_n secret_a prayer_n o_o my_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n that_o be_v thou_o that_o hide_v thyself_o by_o faith_n in_o i_o that_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o by_o degree_n of_o faith_n like_o so_o many_o stair_n fixe_v upon_o i_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n song_z 2.14_o jer._n 33.3_o 2_o the_o sweet_a answer_n god_n have_v give_v to_o closet_n prayer_n esa_n 38.5_o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n psa_n
reverend_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v doubt_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n wherein_o be_v much_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n revel_v 8_o 3._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v who_o put_v incense_n on_o his_o censer_n when_o he_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n numb_a 16.46_o 2_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o also_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a cry_n which_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o beside_o it_o god_n hear_v nothing_o say_v luther_n if_o in_o tentation_n or_o trouble_n we_o shall_v only_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v find_v often_o ease_v hereupon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n god_n grant_v not_o that_o often_o which_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o froth_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sigh_n to_o which_o often_o word_n answer_v very_o bare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o how_o many_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v they_o have_v a_o world_n to_o continue_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o some_o short_a wish_n they_o have_v as_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o his_o blessing_n god_n send_v we_o rain_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o gift_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n they_o pray_v artificial_a prayer_n and_o give_v artificial_a life_n to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v neither_o warm_v nor_o melt_v but_o those_o prayer_n wherein_o god_n delight_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o spirit_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n indeed_o the_o best_a of_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stammer_a voice_n of_o infant_n beg_v bread_n or_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n yet_o these_o chattering_n or_o stammering_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o he_o intercede_v not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o christ_n do_v nor_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n but_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n yern_v towards_o a_o infant_n groan_v and_o pant_v and_o unable_a to_o tell_v where_o his_o pain_n be_v and_o will_v not_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o his_o child_n when_o moses_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n exo._n 14.15_o hanna_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o yet_o she_o be_v say_v to_o power_n out_o her_o heart_n v._o 15._o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o tyrant_n can_v hinder_v from_o ascend_a heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n asaph_z ground_z when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v psal_n 77.4_o now_o that_o this_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n appear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o become_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o become_v a_o very_a penance_n to_o we_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v like_o a_o becalm_v ship_n all_o saint_n that_o pray_v aright_o even_o paul_n himself_o pray_v by_o this_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o present_v such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o needy_a god_n hear_v psal_n 12.5_o now_o though_o carnal_a man_n sometime_o groan_v and_o that_o to_o god_n yet_o be_v these_o groan_v a_o fruit_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o bruit_n do_v under_o feel_v of_o a_o press_a weight_n the_o groan_n of_o saint_n come_v not_o only_o from_o feel_v of_o pain_n but_o from_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o the_o groan_n in_o saint_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v back_o cheer_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o there_o be_v usual_o a_o sweet_a satisfaction_n come_v in_o those_o groan_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o groan_n of_o wicked_a man_n those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v many_o ejaculation_n amid_o their_o calling_n nehemiah_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n neh._n 2.4_o they_o frequent_o dart_v out_o many_o break_a sigh_n to_o quench_v the_o sprowting_n of_o lust_n as_o pride_n unclean_a desire_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v many_o invisible_a springing_n of_o heart_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o many_o zealous_a wrastling_n for_o removal_n of_o corruption_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n to_o power_n out_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a want_n in_o that_o form_n or_o phrase_n which_o groan_n and_o melt_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v and_o frame_v be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o unregeneration_n yea_o thus_o to_o pray_v be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v by_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o relapse_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n turn_v away_o god_n favour_n for_o hereby_o he_o have_v restitution_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n countenance_n jon._n 2.4_o 7._o infinite_a more_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n work_v as_o many_o secret_a exultation_n and_o rejoice_n spiritual_a ravishment_n strong_a though_o silent_a cry_n passionate_a melt_n unutterable_a groan_n zealous_a long_n which_o be_v riddle_n to_o profane_a man_n but_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o the_o person_n must_v be_v righteous_a hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a psal_n 86.2_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v make_v a_o carnal_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v make_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n i_o mean_v a_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n jon._n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 34.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.7_o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o joh._n 3.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o pray_v zach._n 12.10_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o variety_n of_o passion_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o eliah_n jam._n 5.17_o in_o all_o beg_a its_o a_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v that_o beg_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sturdy_a beggar_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o such_o so_o in_o prayer_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n say_v god_n i_o have_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n to_o such_o luke_n 8.48_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o he_o will_v fullfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o psal_n 66.18_o the_o pagan_n have_v so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n
last_o the_o prayer_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 30.27_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a priest_n come_v up_o to_o his_o holy_a habitation_n even_o unto_o heaven_n we_o shall_v do_v with_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o a_o bucket_n if_o two_o or_o three_o wind_n will_v not_o fetch_v it_o up_o we_o will_v wind_v it_o high_o and_o high_o till_o it_o do_v come_v up_o so_o our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o pin_n but_o we_o shall_v wind_v they_o up_o high_a and_o high_o so_o though_o we_o get_v not_o the_o thing_n whole_o that_o we_o desire_v yet_o we_o shall_v get_v our_o heart_n near_o god_n contrary_o hypocritical_a man_n will_v not_o can_v pray_v perseverant_o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27.9_o q._n d._n he_o will_v not_o hence_o their_o prayer_n be_v 1_o endless_a that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o speed_v with_o god_n therefore_o he_o who_o prayer_n speed_v not_o with_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v endless_a thou_o pray_v against_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o passion_n and_o yet_o remain_v so_o still_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o thy_o prayer_n when_o thou_o enjoy_v not_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o prayer_n to_o what_o end_n be_v thy_o servant_n work_v if_o thy_o business_n be_v not_o dispatch_v 2_o fruitless_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o beggar_n beg_v if_o he_o be_v go_v before_o the_o alm_n be_v bestow_v so_o if_o thou_o go_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o grace_n be_v give_v thou_o thy_o beg_n be_v fruitless_a the_o blind_a man_n say_v joh._n 9.31_o we_o know_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o may_v some_o say_v why_o by_o experience_n and_o example_n a_o drunkard_n pray_v against_o drunkenness_n that_o god_n will_v heal_v it_o in_o he_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o cure_v he_o but_o let_v he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n see_v thou_o a_o man_n go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n thou_o may_v see_v god_n hear_v not_o his_o prayer_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o send_v for_o all_o the_o physician_n in_o a_o country_n to_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o cure_v so_o long_o as_o his_o deadly_a disease_n remain_v upon_o he_o so_o when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n malice_n pride_n etc._n etc._n lie_v upon_o he_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o prayer_n i_o know_v god_n hear_v not_o his_o prayer_n for_o application_n see_v then_o that_o you_o pray_v perseverant_o imitate_v the_o woman_n of_o cana_n who_o will_v take_v no_o manner_n of_o denial_n or_o repulse_n from_o christ_n sometime_o he_o be_v silent_a sometime_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v deny_v she_o i_o be_o not_o send_v save_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n imitate_v that_o man_n lu._n 11.5_o 6._o property_n of_o perseverant_a prayer_n 1_o it_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o argument_n job_n 23.4_o i_o will_v fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n man_n when_o they_o be_v perseverant_o earnest_a for_o a_o thing_n will_v bring_v all_o argument_n to_o effect_v their_o end_n so_o will_v a_o believer_n to_o obtain_v his_o end_n lord_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n who_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o but_o thou_o this_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o thy_o great_a name_n esa_n 63.16_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a creature_n consider_v my_o frame_n remember_v i_o be_o dust_n psal_n 103.14_o 15._o our_o near_a approach_n to_o death_n when_o we_o can_v no_o more_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 7.21_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o now_o shall_v i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n psal_n 115.17_o so_o from_o our_o own_o extremity_n be_v not_o silent_a to_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o i_o i_o become_v like_o one_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n psal_n 28.1_o save_v i_o for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v into_o my_o soul_n psal_n 69.1_o from_o our_o own_o helplesness_n otherwise_o ps_n 22.11_o be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o trouble_n be_v near_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v jer._n 3.23_o esa_n 63.5_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o scruple_n and_o tentation_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o overwhelming_n of_o spirit_n by_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o blessing_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o calling_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o bid_v we_o ask_v jer._n 33._o ●_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n gen._n 32.9_o 10_o 11._o from_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o psal_n 143.8_o from_o former_a experience_n psal_n 44.1_o o_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n the_o great_a work_n thou_o do_v from_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 44.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o their_o constant_a adherence_n to_o his_o truth_n ver_fw-la 17.18_o 19_o 20._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o from_o our_o own_n not_o live_v in_o sin_n psal_n 86.2_o hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a from_o our_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n psal_n 86.3_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o cry_v unto_o the_o daily_a from_o the_o plentiful_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n ps_n 86.5_o 2_o property_n perseverant_a prayer_n be_v strive_v rom._n 15.3_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sake_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o so_o do_v jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 32.24_o especial_o for_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v relate_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o flock_n a_o father_n for_o his_o child_n a_o master_n for_o his_o servant_n a_o husband_n for_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o wrastle-with_a a_o strong_a man_n we_o put_v to_o all_o our_o strength_n as_o a_o father_n that_o have_v a_o apple_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o child_n first_o open_v one_o finger_n and_o then_o another_o till_o the_o apple_n drop_v out_o so_o let_v we_o open_v one_o finger_n and_o then_o another_o to_o get_v sincerity_n till_o we_o get_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o proceed_n prayer_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o get_v the_o thing_n total_o that_o he_o desire_v yet_o he_o be_v near_a god_n than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o grow_v better_o every_o day_n by_o his_o prayer_n job_n 18.9_o the_o upright_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a 4_o it_o be_v a_o prevail_a prayer_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o gen._n 32.26_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a that_o cry_n unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o right_a speedy_o luke_n 18.7_o that_o very_a parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o poor_a widow_n be_v speak_v that_o man_n shall_v pray_v always_o and_o not_o faint_a luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o pray_v perseverant_o 1_o the_o continual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o our_o behalf_n there_o to_o present_v our_o request_n heb._n 4.14.7.25.9.24_o so_o that_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o will_v speed_v or_o else_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o grant_v 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o which_o concern_v our_o everlasting_a estate_n hence_o we_o have_v need_n put_v forth_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o beg_v they_o col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n by_o the_o transposition_n of_o a_o letter_n so_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o ply_v some_o laborious_a thing_n with_o all_o our_o might_n till_o we_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n object_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o find_v no_o benefit_n by_o my_o pray_n job_n 30.20_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o stand_v up_o and_o thou_o regard_v i_o not_o answ_n 1_o god_n sometime_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n before_o they_o perceive_v it_o dan._n 9.23_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n come_v forth_o yet_o for_o three_o week_n he_o chastened_a himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v cap._n 10.2_o 3._o v._o 12._o from_o the_o first_o day_n thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n
spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v every_o where_n yea_o this_o one_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n where_o ever_o they_o live_v eph._n 2.18_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.17.6.19_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o only_o by_o gift_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n he_o do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o gift_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o creature_n by_o preserve_v govern_v add_v strength_n luth._o tom._n 4._o pag._n 402._o yea_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o create_v job_n 33.4_o psal_n 33.6_o and_o to_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n penman_n of_o scripture_n act_v 28.15_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n yea_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o yea_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 9_o this_o god_n who_o we_o eye_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v subject_a to_o composition_n or_o division_n as_o though_o the_o father_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o three_o but_o the_o whole_a entire_a godhead_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n without_o separation_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n light_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n 2_o we_o must_v right_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n we_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.3_o 32._o so_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o our_o behalf_n heb._n 9.24_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o light_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o to_o call_v this_o several_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o several_o the_o light_n but_o we_o call_v one_o sun_n the_o light_n so_o after_o the_o union_n no_o man_n will_v call_v this_o the_o son_n the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n man_n but_o will_v understand_v both_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o one_o light_a and_o one_o sun_n now_o as_o one_o light_n and_o one_o sun_n be_v two_o nature_n one_o of_o the_o light_n and_o another_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o son_n and_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o only_o beget_v be_v one_o but_o the_o nature_n be_v two_o one_o which_o be_v above_o we_o the_o other_o we_o just_a mart._n expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 302._o through_o this_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n joh._n 14.6_o ephes_n 3.12_o heb._n 10.22_o the_o sun_n shine_v alike_o to_o all_o every_o day_n but_o they_o that_o be_v quick_a of_o sight_n receive_v more_o of_o its_o beam_n but_o they_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n can_v behold_v it_o so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n communicate_v his_o substance_n equal_o to_o all_o as_o god_n near_o at_o hand_n but_o we_o be_v blind_v with_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o blindness_n can_v endure_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o light_n just_a mar._n ib._n 305._o 2_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o a_o right_a order_n first_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o then_o for_o temporal_a first_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n then_o for_o remove_v of_o judgement_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o first_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n and_o then_o for_o other_o thing_n matth._n 6.33_o first_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal_n 4.6_o then_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n 3_o keep_v your_o heart_n always_o in_o a_o pray_a frame_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v continual_o that_o be_v if_o any_o present_a occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o you_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o duty_n hence_o have_v your_o heart_n so_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o whensoever_o there_o shall_v be_v need_v you_o may_v call_v they_o off_o from_o the_o world_n 4_o come_v with_o shame_n and_o abasedness_n of_o spirit_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ephraim_n jer._n 34.19_o 20._o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.17_o 18._o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o ezra_n 9.6_o ezra_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n nehemiah_n much_o confound_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n neh._n 1.6_o 7._o david_n often_o psa_n 51.2_o 3._o psal_n 130.1_o 2_o 3.143.2_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v such_o empty_a soul_n with_o comfort_n luke_n 1.48_o job_n 22.29_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o in_o the_o most_o pray_v frame_n when_o most_o abase_v then_o do_v the_o soul_n most_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o magnify_v grace_n matth._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o gardener_n to_o weed_v out_o evil_a weed_n but_o also_o he_o plant_v good_a plant_n and_o flower_n or_o for_o a_o workman_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o ruinous_a house_n but_o he_o must_v also_o set_v up_o a_o firm_a house_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o tax_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o prayer_n but_o also_o prescribe_v a_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n q._n but_o see_v you_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o christ_n set_v forth_o another_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o how_o can_v this_o manner_n and_o the_o manner_n lay_v down_o be_v consistent_a together_o a._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n already_o prescribe_v prayer_n have_v be_v handle_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a requisite_n and_o qualification_n thereof_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o at_o all_o or_o if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o very_a general_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o digest_v into_o particular_n already_o lay_v down_o but_o here_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o order_v and_o end_n 1_o to_o order_n first_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a in_o the_o three_o last_o 2_o to_o end_n there_o be_v two_o end_n of_o prayer_n 1_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v of_o we_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o good_a thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v q._n whether_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o prescription_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n twice_o a._n it_o be_v likely_a forasmuch_o as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v forth_o divers_a occasion_n that_o christ_n deliver_v it_o twice_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o rectify_v prayer_n from_o the_o pharisee_n corruption_n there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o a_o certain_a disciple_n who_o say_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 11.1_o 2._o 2_o q._n whether_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n after_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v square_v or_o do_v he_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o form_n that_o must_v be_v use_v and_o no_o other_o a._n christ_n prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o our_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v not_o as_o a_o form_n to_o the_o continual_a use_n whereof_o we_o be_v oblige_v i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o
our_o pain_n and_o care_n be_v nothing_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o 6_o to_o bridle_v our_o immoderate_a covetousness_n 7_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o either_o leave_v we_o or_o get_v with_o honest_a labour_n psal_n 128.2_o 8_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o beggary_n and_o want_n psal_n 104.27_o 28._o act_n 14.17_o and_o that_o what_o we_o have_v become_v we_o by_o god_n gift_n jam._n 1.17_o 9_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o frailty_n in_o that_o every_o day_n we_o be_v a_o new_a to_o beg_v for_o bread_n obj._n but_o i_o be_o rich_a what_o need_v i_o ask_v daily_a bread_n a._n the_o great_a heap_n you_o have_v without_o god_n blessing_n will_v not_o profit_v deut._n 8.3_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o god_n word_n in_o vain_a put_v we_o meat_n into_o our_o stomach_n unless_o god_n give_v meat_n power_n to_o nourish_v and_o the_o stomach_n ability_n to_o digest_v 10_o in_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o pray_v for_o bread_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v contentment_n in_o any_o little_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v phil._n 4.12.13_o and_o not_o greedy_o to_o pray_v for_o wanton_a abundance_n only_o know_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o man_n several_a calling_n and_o charge_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o public_a person_n a_o magistrate_n or_o preacher_n a_o beggarly_a maintenance_n make_v their_o calling_n contemptible_a so_o where_o there_o be_v great_a charge_n of_o child_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o abundance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v because_o in_o abundance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n deut._n 8.12_o 13_o 14._o see_v it_o in_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o proneness_n to_o abuse_v plenty_n a_o competency_n be_v the_o safe_a estate_n to_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n 11_o it_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v every_o day_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v if_o god_n give_v we_o good_a thing_n this_o day_n for_o to_o morrow_n let_v we_o to_o morrow_n pray_v for_o supply_n for_o the_o 3d._a day_n give_v we_o he_n say_v not_o i_o but_o we_o 1_o to_o show_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o regard_v ourselves_o in_o our_o estate_n but_o be_v also_o mindful_a of_o other_o many_o covetous_a person_n instead_o of_o pray_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o their_o brethren_n want_n cry_v give_v i_o all_o give_v they_o none_o 2_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v so_o to_o use_v our_o portion_n that_o other_o may_v have_v part_n with_o we_o god_n make_v rich_a man_n steward_n for_o the_o poor_a eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o send_v portion_n for_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v neh._n 8.10_o steward_n receive_v sometime_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o to_o distribute_v they_o job_n 31.17_o job_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n himself_o alone_o but_o the_o fatherless_a do_v eat_v with_o he_o also_o v._o 19_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n by_o trespass_n christ_n mean_v sin_n luk._n 11.4_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a debt_n hence_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_o who_o say_v righteous_a man_n pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o other_o not_o for_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o say_v so_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n but_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v not_o humility_n but_o hypocrisy_n now_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o needs_o pardon_v and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n from_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n in_o god_n this_o word_n forgive_v be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o creditor_n who_o upon_o occasion_n forgive_v debt_n and_o though_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n forgive_v our_o sin_n heb._n 8.12_o and_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v humble_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n our_o sin_n past_a and_o persevere_v in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v daily_a sinner_n and_o always_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o repentance_n luth._o tom._n 1.301_o under_o sin_n christ_n mean_v original_a and_o actual_a sin_n obj._n but_o these_o be_v all_o forgive_v to_o god_n child_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o ask_v pardon_n answ_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v person_n that_o sin_v not_o psal_n 130.3.143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n after_o justification_n and_o peter_n deny_v christ_n this_o petition_n be_v put_v next_o to_o the_o former_a of_o beg_v daily_a bread_n that_o after_o we_o have_v get_v a_o natural_a life_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n when_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n we_o be_v thus_o alive_a as_o malefactor_n that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o prince_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a beside_o we_o can_v not_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o continue_v our_o natural_a life_n and_o this_o petition_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o bread_n or_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o comfort_n to_o we_o if_o together_o with_o they_o we_o obtain_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o desire_v forgivenness_n we_o see_v 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n david_n first_o confess_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o then_o nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o they_o the_o sick_a sinner_n job_n 33_o 26._o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o then_o follow_v ver_fw-la 58._o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o this_o according_a to_o christ_n preach_v mar._n 1.15_o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o faith_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o lord_n as_o crucify_v and_o mourn_v and_o in_o that_o day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o mourning_n which_o always_o include_v confession_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n 1_o as_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n there_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v purchase_v act._n 20.28_o rev._n 1.5_o rev._n 7.14_o so_o must_v this_o blood_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o individual_a soul_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v this_o blood_n wash_v white_a yet_o must_v there_o be_v wash_v before_o whiteness_n pardon_n must_v be_v have_v not_o only_o from_o bloodshed_n but_o from_o blood_n sprinkle_v see_v esa_n 52.15_o ezek._n 36.25_o heb._n 9.13_o 14.10.22.12.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n must_v besprinkle_v thou_o and_o apply_v this_o blood_n to_o thou_o so_o must_v thou_o by_o faith_n wash_v and_o besprinkle_v thyself_o rev._n 7.14_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n god_n have_v fore-appointed_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o before_o believe_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n put_v her_o hand_n into_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o wash_v off_o its_o guilt_n zach._n 13.1_o christ_n blood_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o wash_n with_o the_o water_n thereof_o that_o will_v cleanse_v hence_o luk._n 7.49_o 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n 2_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n there_o must_v be_v repentance_n as_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n unto_o
remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o i_o luth._o tom._n 4.76_o now_o that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n appear_v thus_o 1_o sin_n expose_v we_o to_o all_o misery_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o hereafter_o rom._n 3.23_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o misery_n 2_o the_o blessing_n can_v come_v upon_o we_o till_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3_o 1●_n 14._o now_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n till_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 3_o where_o god_n forgive_v there_o be_v none_o can_v condemn_v rom._n 8.1.33.34_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n 4_o without_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n now_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v that_o reconciliation_n go_v with_o forgiveness_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2_o use_n trial_o whether_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n 1_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o thy_o heart_n because_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inseparable_a heb._n 8.10_o 12._o where_o god_n remember_v sin_n no_o more_o he_o so_o write_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v to_o god_n people_n in_o prayer_n ephes_n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v every_o comfortable_a answer_n in_o prayer_n do_v help_v to_o clear_v up_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o privilege_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n hezekiah_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n isai_n 38.17_o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o 4_o with_o pardon_n there_o be_v a_o subdument_n of_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o jebusite_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o only_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o become_v tributary_n josh_n 17.11_o 12._o 5_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v joshua_n filthy_a garment_n off_o so_o he_o give_v he_o change_v of_o raiment_n josh_n 3.3_o 4._o ezek._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v ever_o a_o love_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 7.47_o speak_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n he_o say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o her_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n but_o a_o declarative_a sign_n thereof_o the_o pharisee_n find_v fault_n with_o christ_n for_o suffer_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o christ_n answer_v she_o be_v no_o sinner_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o she_o love_v much_o and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n so_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n jer._n 32.40_o 6_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n go_v together_o luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 3.19_o act_n 5.31_o therefore_o whatsoever_o evidence_n repentance_n evidence_n forgiveness_n 7_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sovereign_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o for_o the_o degree_n see_v matth._n 10.37_o so_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._o 47._o love_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o root_n 8_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evidence_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o arise_v after_o trouble_n or_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o slavish_a fear_n 9_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o and_o more_o assurance_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o pardon_n in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n proper_a to_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v enough_o nor_o thankful_a enough_o nor_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n enough_o hence_o david_n after_o nathan_n have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o of_o pardon_n pray_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o v._n 12._o he_o pray_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n only_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v not_o itself_o always_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o evidence_n god_n give_v sometime_o know_v that_o these_o evidence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o effect_n be_v occasional_a refresh_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o daily_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o feast_v be_v not_o for_o every_o day_n except_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o conscience_n witness_n we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o know_a iniquity_n 10_o we_o know_v it_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v the_o conscience_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n alter_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v such_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o keep_v even_o as_o a_o malefactor_n careful_o keep_v a_o pardon_n under_o seal_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o produce_v for_o his_o life_n at_o the_o next_o assize_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n faith_n set_v to_o its_o feat_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o that_o he_o promise_v joh._n 3_o 3●_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v unto_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n he_o have_v bel●●●ed_v 11_o when_o thou_o can_v produce_v some_o promise_n that_o do_v discharge_v 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o spirit_n ●●th_v make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n as_o that_o esa_n 43.25_o joh._n 3.16_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a remember_v promise_n be_v so_o comfortable_a as_o those_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o thy_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_a comfort_n if_o a_o man_n have_v pay_v his_o debt_n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v his_o acquittance_n that_o they_o be_v pay_v when_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n so_o make_v over_o to_o produce_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v acquittance_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v suppose_v that_o without_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v believe_v which_o i_o doubt_v of_o yet_o through_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o pipe_n of_o a_o conduit_n convey_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n believe_v convey_v grace_n and_o comfort_n into_o our_o heart_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o when_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o condition_n by_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o desertion_n or_o temptation_n hence_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o particular_a word_n for_o deliverance_n the_o three_o child_n have_v not_o 3_o use_v to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o labour_n after_o assurance_n thereof_o wherefore_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o have_v he_o carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v for_o we_o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o many_o reproof_n of_o unbelief_n why_o have_v we_o beside_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o seal_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o pledge_n a_o pawn_n and_o a_o earnest_n but_o only_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n word_n or_o bond_n yet_o upon_o sufficient_a pawn_n we_o will_v deal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o pawn_n as_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o thy_o
assurance_n of_o thy_o pardon_n get_v more_o and_o more_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n man_n that_o deal_v in_o great_a matter_n love_v to_o get_v as_o good_a earnest_n as_o they_o can_v the_o full_a earnest_n the_o more_o security_n again_o people_n keep_v and_o esteem_v a_o earnest_n more_o than_o other_o money_n because_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o further_a matter_n which_o other_o money_n have_v not_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n as_o seal_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o future_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n at_o which_o day_n it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o further_a a_o earnest_n as_o earnest_a money_n cease_v to_o be_v earnest_a when_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v pay_v mean_a time_n till_o we_o come_v into_o that_o glory_n the_o spirit_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a sense_n yet_o do_v it_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a experience_n from_o the_o former_a working_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v feel_v as_o the_o former_a move_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n confirm_v the_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n though_o at_o the_o present_a she_o feel_v no_o move_n at_o all_o thereof_o obj._n but_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a ans_fw-fr the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v too_o holy_a to_o deceive_v and_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v deceive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o light_a to_o discover_v the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n sight_n must_v needs_o follow_v so_o in_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v grace_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o so_o be_v there_o a_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v that_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n obj._n but_o some_o as_o papist_n and_o other_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v herein_o appear_v 1_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o make_v our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o heb._n 6.11.10.22_o which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v 2_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v assure_v hereof_o job_n say_v c._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v stand_v up_o with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n abraham_n rom._n 4.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n desire_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o i_o be_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n obj._n but_o what_o these_o saint_n have_v they_o have_v by_o special_a revelation_n answ_n no._n for_o the_o saint_n peter_n write_v to_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o name_v other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 2_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n timothy_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o see_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o knowledge_n the_o hebrew_n know_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v but_o also_o joyful_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o temporal_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conjecture_v it_o but_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o peter_z when_o christ_n ask_v he_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o love_v he_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v lord_z thou_o know_v we_o can_v tell_v true_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o love_v thou_o but_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n say_v thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o peter_n mention_n it_o three_o time_n show_v the_o undoubted_a assurance_n he_o have_v thereof_o 3_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o concern_v our_o estate_n to_o god_n ward_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o bid_v we_o search_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o declare_v that_o rejoice_v follow_v thereon_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o that_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bid_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 4_o that_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v appear_v from_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o evidence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n uprightness_n confidence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v these_o grace_n be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o have_v they_o or_o no_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o love_v my_o brother_n yea_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o combat_n against_o all_o sin_n hunger_n after_o righteousness_n that_o my_o heart_n close_v with_o every_o command_n of_o god_n that_o i_o hate_v all_o sin_n do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v comfottable_a answer_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o i_o have_v they_o comfortless_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n arise_v from_o humane_a conjecture_n allow_v by_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o theological_n or_o divine_a hope_n arise_v from_o faith_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o conjectural_a hope_v for_o salvation_n be_v a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n for_o 1_o it_o kill_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o or_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o who_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v damn_v i_o another_o day_n and_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v have_v or_o no_o 2_o this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v stun_n and_o hinder_v our_o proceed_n in_o a_o godly_a course_n how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o when_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o all_o he_o do_v will_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o exhort_v to_o duty_n from_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v that_o our_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v know_v in_o due_a season_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o be_v you_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v must_v needs_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o much_o anguish_n and_o anxiety_n a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o by_o a_o pardon_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n till_o he_o know_v of_o his_o pardon_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n need_v be_v that_o see_v its_o own_o lose_a estate_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 6_o from_o experimental_a feel_n when_o i_o trust_v to_o a_o person_n promise_v to_o give_v or_o lend_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v i_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o shall_v i_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o christ_n and_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n 7_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o renew_a conscience_n for_o our_o spirit_n regenerate_v witness_v our_o good_a estate_n rom._n 8.16_o yea_o even_o this_o be_v witness_v even_o in_o weak_a christian_n though_o with_o some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o mark_n 9_o 2d_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n how_o can_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o we_o can_v speak_v that_o true_o whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n 8_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o expect_v such_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o expect_v viz._n a_o discover_v of_o your_o adoption_n without_o first_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o if_o by_o a_o
secret_a fast_n so_o he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o not_o by_o way_n of_o desert_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n obedience_n but_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v in_o the_o sincere_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n stir_v up_o in_o thou_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o spirit_n together_o with_o a_o devout_a intention_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o not_o only_o at_o present_a but_o special_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mean_a time_n know_v god_n be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o thou_o for_o thou_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n luk._n 17.10_o rom._n 11.35_o the_o same_o way_n that_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o pray_v it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o fast_n but_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o pray_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o desert_n therefore_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o fast_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o to_o he_o that_o fast_n but_o to_o he_o that_o join_v prayer_n with_o his_o fast_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n reprehend_v the_o pharise_n hypocritical_a fast_v who_o do_v institute_v their_o fast_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a people_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o their_o true_a sorrow_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o be_v hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o earnest_a breathe_n after_o reconciliation_n this_o the_o pharisee_n altogether_o omit_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v observe_v that_o god_n people_n ought_v as_o in_o other_o duty_n so_o in_o fast_v to_o avoid_v corruption_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n i_o will_v open_v 1_o the_o kind_n 2_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fast_o 1_o public_a which_o be_v when_o god_n people_n meet_v together_o either_o to_o desire_v pardon_n for_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v or_o to_o turn_v away_o judgement_n as_o in_o jezabels_n time_n they_o meet_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o suppose_a blasphemy_n so_o when_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr have_v smite_v thirty_o six_o man_n joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n fast_v josh_n 7.6_o 7._o so_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v lose_v two_o set_v battle_n against_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 20.26_o fast_v until_o the_o even_a so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n come_v the_o lord_n call_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n joel_n 1.14_o so_o when_o moab_n ammon_n and_o mount_n seir_n come_v against_o jehoshaphat_n he_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 2_o chr._n 20.3_o 2_o private_n when_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o some_o evil_n lie_v upon_o our_o person_n or_o family_n so_o david_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o child_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v matth._n 9.15_o so_o when_o in_o private_a we_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o some_o evil_n lie_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o do_v nehemiah_n cap._n 1.4_o for_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o daniel_n seek_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n dan._n 9.3_o sometime_o one_o friend_n fast_n for_o another_o so_o job_n friend_n job_n 2.12_o sometime_o for_o enemy_n psal_n 35.13_o and_o so_o david_n fast_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o health_n of_o his_o enemy_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v 1_o it_o must_v be_v with_o preparation_n to_o get_v off_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o all_o prayer_n preparation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o it_o so_o much_o more_o in_o this_o solemn_a duty_n levit._n 23.29_o 32._o 2_o it_o must_v be_v with_o humiliation_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n psal_n 35.15_o levit._fw-la 23.29_o ezra_n 8.21_o 3_o remove_v from_o hypocrisy_n anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n as_o in_o the_o text_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a because_o thou_o have_v be_v humble_v but_o to_o be_v humble_v because_o thou_o have_v be_v proud_a 4_o free_a from_o censoriousness_n of_o other_o that_o fast_o not_o when_o thou_o fast_o john_n disciple_n when_o they_o fast_v censure_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o not_o fast_v mat._n 9.14_o in_o the_o same_o family_n one_o may_v have_v cause_n of_o fast_v when_o another_o have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 5_o in_o performance_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n nehem._n 9.3_o one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o read_v the_o word_n and_o open_v the_o same_o baruch_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremiah_n jer._n 36.6_o another_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n they_o spend_v in_o prayer_n wherein_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o insist_v upon_o neh._n 9.3_o 6_o in_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o sundry_a comfort_n wherewith_o at_o other_o time_n we_o do_v refresh_v ourselves_o as_o from_o stately_a apparel_n the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n lay_v aside_o his_o princely_a robe_n jon._n 3.6_o such_o apparel_n be_v fit_a at_o a_o fast_o as_o most_o show_v the_o abasement_n of_o our_o spirit_n only_o let_v it_o not_o be_v affect_v also_o then_o refrain_v from_o pleasure_n which_o be_v then_o both_o unlawful_a esa_n 58.3_o joel_n 2.16_o the_o bridegroom_n than_o must_v go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o closet_n also_o they_o be_v unsuitable_a god_n complain_v that_o when_o he_o call_v to_o weep_v mourn_a and_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n then_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n esa_n 22.12_o 13._o yea_o on_o a_o fast_a day_n we_o be_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o our_o call_n esa_n 58.3_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n you_o exact_v all_o your_o labour_n also_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o sam._n 3.35_o david_n do_v not_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n only_o note_v this_o abstinence_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o requisite_a as_o it_o help_v forward_o our_o inward_a humiliation_n if_o the_o forbearance_n of_o food_n prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o humiliation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o such_o as_o can_v abstain_v though_o through_o weakness_n they_o can_v keep_v a_o fast_n yet_o may_v they_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n only_o 1_o beware_v of_o a_o pretend_a necessity_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v god_n find_v out_o pretence_n prov._n 24.12_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a necessity_n than_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v 2_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o abstain_v whole_o yet_o abstain_v from_o so_o much_o as_o usual_a or_o from_o food_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n daniel_n eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n for_o three_o week_n dan._n 10.3_o a_o tanto_fw-la à_fw-la toto_fw-la or_o à_fw-la tali_fw-la in_o such_o bodily_a abstinence_n we_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o creature_n 7_o consider_v the_o petition_n you_o will_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o sin_n you_o desire_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o judgement_n you_o desire_v to_o have_v remove_v and_o the_o mercy_n you_o desire_v to_o obtain_v and_o insist_v especial_o upon_o they_o when_o the_o church_n will_v have_v a_o blessing_n upon_o paul_n ministry_n they_o use_v fast_v act_v 13.2_o so_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o state_v elder_n prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v use_v ezra_n to_o have_v a_o right_a direction_n for_o the_o people_n in_o their_o come_n from_o babylon_n seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n casul_n ang._n ad_fw-la casul_n ezra_n 8.21_o in_o all_o these_o fast_n they_o insist_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n when_o peter_n be_v to_o encounter_v at_o rome_n with_o simon_n magus_n the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n fast_v augustine_n when_o he_o see_v his_o city_n besiege_v by_o the_o vandal_n give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o die_v in_o that_o siege_n as_o possidonius_fw-la mention_n 8_o beware_v that_o thou_o turn_v not_o thy_o fast_n into_o a_o matter_n of_o penance_n person_n when_o they_o do_v penance_n in_o formal_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n be_v glad_a when_o it_o be_v over_o though_o they_o never_o show_v any_o true_a repentance_n so_o person_n be_v glad_a when_o the_o fast_a be_v over_o though_o their_o heart_n have_v never_o melt_v throughout_o the_o duty_n the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o for_o which_o
promise_n in_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o nothing_o good_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o we_o psalm_n 34.10.37.3.84.11_o matth._n 6.32_o 1_o tim_n 6.8_o heb._n 13.5_o god_n know_v what_o a_o charge_n of_o child_n you_o have_v how_o hard_o the_o time_n be_v how_o dear_a commodity_n be_v either_o earthly_a thing_n be_v good_a for_o thou_o or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v good_a god_n have_v promise_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a why_o do_v thou_o cark_n for_o they_o nay_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o pray_v against_o they_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o perfect_a of_o thy_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v remove_v beside_o be_v not_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o full_o engage_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a if_o we_o believe_v his_o faithfulness_n for_o eternal_a thing_n we_o tell_v a_o apparent_a lie_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o also_o for_o temporal_a thing_n wherein_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v no_o less_o engage_v 4_o use_n trial_o whether_o our_o heart_n go_v out_o inordinate_o after_o the_o world_n only_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o caution_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o worldliness_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o hence_o john_n write_v to_o young_a man_n old_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o distinguish_v worldliness_n in_o the_o relic_n from_o wordliness_n in_o the_o reign_n because_o of_o the_o necessary_a care_n and_o provision_n for_o we_o and_o we_o require_v and_o because_o of_o divers_a virtue_n that_o entrench_v upon_o it_o as_o frugality_n thrift_n 3_o that_o tender_v conscience_n may_v not_o be_v scruple_v know_v that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o worldliness_n in_o thou_o yet_o when_o thou_o mourn_v under_o it_o and_o groan_a to_o god_n against_o it_o and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o and_o hunger_n after_o a_o liberal_a and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n this_o wordliness_n in_o thou_o be_v only_o in_o the_o relic_n not_o in_o the_o reign_n trial_n hereof_o 1_o a_o constant_a and_o usual_a savour_v of_o earthly_a thing_n with_o a_o constant_a and_o usual_a disgu_n and_o disrelish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o man_n be_v present_o jade_v in_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n 2_o a_o disposition_n to_o hold_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o duty_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n call_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o such_o be_v the_o young_a man_n matth._n 19.22_o the_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13.21_o the_o stony_a ground_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v christ_n when_o tribulation_n come_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o purpose_n to_o stick_v to_o christ_n if_o tribulation_n shall_v come_v we_o often_o upon_o false_a ground_n count_v man_n worldly_a as_o because_o we_o see_v they_o laborious_a in_o their_o calling_n when_o ourselves_o be_v idle_a when_o we_o see_v they_o have_v much_o business_n when_o ourselves_o have_v little_a or_o when_o they_o use_v moderation_n and_o frugality_n in_o their_o apparel_n and_o house_n keep_v when_o perhaps_o ourselves_o be_v too_o profuse_a or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o such_o object_n as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o or_o because_o they_o have_v a_o diligent_a hand_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o sign_n of_o a_o worldly_a heart_n but_o contrary_o when_o a_o man_n clasp_v his_o heart_n about_o his_o estate_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o go_v from_o a_o high_a condition_n to_o a_o low_a this_o argue_v a_o worldly_a heart_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a christian_a who_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o hold_v christ_n though_o he_o lose_v all_o phil._n 3.8_o so_o he_o be_v a_o earthly_a man_n who_o resolve_v to_o hold_v what_o he_o have_v though_o he_o lose_v christ_n 3_o by_o the_o heart_n run_v habitual_o upon_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n some_o man_n so_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n that_o their_o end_n will_v be_v destruction_n no_o speech_n but_o of_o the_o world_n no_o delight_n but_o in_o the_o world_n amos_n 8.5_o even_o on_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n they_o cry_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v wheat_n their_o heart_n run_v upon_o bargain_n upon_o purchase_n high_a place_n etc._n etc._n ahabs_n heart_n still_o run_v on_o naboth_n vineyard_n haman_n heart_n run_v upon_o honour_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v hest_n 6._o 1_o joh._n 4.5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o glutton_n luk._n 12.19_o his_o soul_n run_v upon_o his_o good_n think_v he_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n a_o poor_a condemn_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v so_o much_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o how_o to_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o executioner_n thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o condemn_a man_n though_o thy_o thought_n may_v be_v of_o thy_o particular_a call_n how_o thou_o increase_v or_o decrease_v yet_o special_o shall_v thy_o heart_n run_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o how_o thou_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 4_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v exercise_v in_o covetous_a practice_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o curse_a child_n and_o a_o heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n be_v join_v together_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v such_o man_n how_o ever_o magnify_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v curse_v child_n thou_o think_v perhaps_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v thou_o riches_n have_v he_o not_o love_v thou_o oh_o but_o if_o you_o be_v covetous_a you_o be_v curse_a child_n and_o god_n abhor_v you_o now_o the_o covetous_a practice_n of_o these_o man_n be_v many_o as_o 1_o hale_v and_o tear_v away_o from_o other_o by_o any_o indirect_a mean_n as_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n achan_n judas_n and_o those_o jam._n 5.2_o who_o defraud_v those_o of_o their_o wage_n who_o reap_v their_o field_n hab._n 2.6_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o 2_o by_o ordinary_a save_n when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o spend_v they_o will_v give_v good_a word_n be_v warm_a be_v fill_v but_o give_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n jam._n 2.15_o 16._o as_o their_o hand_n be_v shut_v up_o so_o be_v their_o bowel_n 1_o john_n 3.17_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o chrysostom_n hom._n 34._o to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v above_o necessary_a relief_n for_o thyself_o and_o family_n and_o godly_a moderate_a not_o unsuitable_a and_o endless_a care_n of_o provide_v honest_o for_o our_o family_n which_o who_o so_o do_v not_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n be_v not_o we_o now_o but_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o who_o so_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v nor_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o covetous_a heart_n when_o thou_o have_v superfluity_n and_o thou_o shut_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o necessity_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o extremity_n another_o covetous_a practice_n be_v make_v bargain_n so_o that_o still_o they_o will_v have_v a_o hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o another_o be_v in_o their_o entertainment_n of_o other_o eat_v and_o drink_v say_v they_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o prov._n 23.7_o 8._o another_o be_v witty_a carnal_a excuse_n to_o save_v their_o purse_n as_o that_o they_o can_v get_v in_o money_n owe_v to_o they_o they_o have_v such_o poor_a relation_n lie_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v have_v such_o loss_n such_o a_o charge_n a_o hard_a farm_n they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o other_o the_o parish_n or_o church_n must_v look_v to_o they_o thousand_o of_o excuse_n people_n have_v so_o that_o as_o the_o liberal_a heart_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n shall_v he_o stand_v esa_n 32.7_o 8._o so_o these_o covetous_a churl_n devise_v covetous_a device_n and_o by_o his_o covetous_a device_n shall_v he_o fall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n 5_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o carking_n how_o to_o live_v here_o but_o few_o or_o no_o care_n how_o to_o live_v eternal_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v in_o old_a age_n when_o my_o limb_n be_v go_v when_o a_o dear_a year_n come_v many_o soul_n be_v so_o haunt_v with_o
argument_n fight_v who_o hereby_o give_v offence_n and_o justify_v pride_n of_o apparel_n by_o their_o proud_a example_n and_o be_v hereby_o much_o disable_v from_o work_n of_o mercy_n 1_o but_o these_o argument_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o apparel_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o fence_v we_o from_o the_o cold_a but_o for_o distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o that_o person_n may_v wear_v apparel_n suitable_a to_o their_o degree_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o disablement_n of_o they_o to_o any_o work_n of_o mercy_n only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o ornament_n and_o fine_a apparel_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o i_o much_o desire_v all_o christian_n to_o show_v much_o moderation_n herein_o that_o they_o may_v not_o become_v offensive_a neither_o to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o or_o without_o for_o the_o abuse_n herein_o my_o soul_n be_v grieve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o 2_o the_o excess_n of_o apparel_n in_o christian_n have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o delude_a quaker_n 1_o by_o have_v so_o visible_a a_o evil_a to_o reprove_v as_o there_o be_v in_o too_o many_o professor_n 2_o by_o a_o seem_a mortification_n of_o apparel_n to_o delude_v ignorant_a people_n while_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o word_n and_o carriage_n declare_v to_o judicious_a christian_n the_o unmortified_a pride_n of_o their_o heart_n object_n but_o what_o be_v the_o superfluity_n you_o will_v persuade_v to_o answ_n the_o abatement_n of_o superfluity_n as_o to_o ribbon_n silver_n lace_n etc._n etc._n obs_n 1_o god_n have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n to_o clothe_v we_o as_o to_o feed_v we_o 2_o for_o immoderate_a thought-taking_a for_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v comfortable_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o lord_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o small_a to_o be_v very_o solicitous_a and_o anxious_o careful_a for_o outward_a thing_n 4_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o faith_n little_a and_o great_a matth._n 8.10_o 26._o matth._n 15.26_o matth._n 16.8_o 1_o little_a or_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n yet_o not_o without_o some_o doubt_n about_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o outward_a thing_n mark_v 9.24_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o bodily_a stature_n some_o be_v big_a some_o little_a so_o in_o the_o stature_n of_o grace_n this_o weakness_n arise_v 1_o from_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 14.2_o some_o from_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n feed_v upon_o herb_n only_o 2_o from_o a_o weak_a apprehension_n of_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n 3_o from_o infancy_n in_o christianity_n or_o conversion_n a_o babe_n can_v be_v strong_a as_o a_o grow_a person_n 4_o want_n of_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_n for_o experience_n breed_v confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o great_a or_o strong_a faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o strong_a to_o apprehend_v god_n love_n and_o to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o difficulty_n 2_o chron._n 14.10_o 11._o hester_n 4.14_o dan._n 3.17_o psalm_n 23.4.27.1_o matth._n 8.10_o matth._n 15.28_o rom._n 4.20.8.9_o the_o growth_n of_o this_o strong_a faith_n be_v like_o the_o growth_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n which_o be_v by_o degree_n after_o a_o good_a continuance_n and_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n after_o frequent_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n after_o many_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o resist_v please_a and_o profitable_a sin_n and_o do_v painful_a and_o costly_a duty_n constant_o and_o such_o as_o oft_o we_o have_v no_o thanks_o for_o of_o man_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o cross_n loss_n and_o persecution_n now_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v question_v whether_o he_o have_v best_o take_v christ_n or_o no_o this_o be_v not_o faith_n now_o faith_n admit_v of_o degree_n in_o six_o respect_n 1_o in_o further_a persuasion_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o persuade_v such_o thing_n be_v truth_n and_o these_o overcome_v i_o yet_o may_v i_o be_v further_o persuade_v by_o more_o reason_n we_o see_v a_o object_n by_o the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n but_o when_o more_o candle_n come_v we_o see_v it_o the_o plain_o 2_o in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o for_o abraham_n to_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o after_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n as_o from_o a_o dead_a womb_n martha_n can_v believe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o not_o the_o particular_a resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o mean_n when_o a_o man_n have_v but_o little_a mean_n and_o yet_o believe_v much_o so_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.10_o and_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.48_o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n reveal_v the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n have_v a_o degree_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v they_o grow_v to_o a_o high_a not_o only_o because_o the_o habit_n be_v then_o more_o increase_v but_o because_o the_o revelation_n and_o object_n be_v more_o 5_o in_o the_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n power_n to_o subdue_v passion_n patience_n and_o joy_n in_o tribulation_n conquest_n over_o temptation_n 6_o in_o respect_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n in_o close_v with_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n two_o woman_n take_v two_o husband_n yet_o one_o take_v a_o husband_n with_o great_a greediness_n according_a as_o her_o understanding_n close_v with_o his_o proportionable_a fitness_n use_v exhortation_n to_o grow_v from_o a_o weak_a faith_n to_o a_o strong_a nicodemus_n first_o come_v to_o christ_n secret_o after_o witness_v truth_n open_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n as_o a_o little_a man_n be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a a_o little_a water_n be_v water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ocean_n the_o least_o bud_n draw_v sap_n from_o the_o root_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a branch_n so_o do_v weak_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a draw_v sap_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o save_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o damn_v but_o the_o want_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o worth_n or_o quantity_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o a_o weak_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a all_o that_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v heal_v yet_o some_o look_v with_o a_o strong_a eye_n some_o with_o a_o weak_a in_o like_a manner_n do_v we_o behold_v christ_n john_n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o obs_n but_o if_o a_o little_a faith_n be_v so_o good_a what_o matter_n it_o for_o a_o great_a answ_n though_o none_o be_v reject_v for_o it_o yet_o some_o be_v reprove_v it_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o have_v little_a faith_n after_o great_a mean_n a_o weak_a faith_n get_v to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v with_o difficulty_n especial_o if_o god_n send_v great_a trial_n two_o man_n go_v up_o a_o hill_n one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o consumption_n go_v up_o pant_o the_o other_o without_o pant_v two_o ship_n come_v into_o a_o haven_n one_o tatter_v and_o weather-beaten_a ready_a to_o sink_v the_o other_o with_o full_a sail_n so_o weak_a faith_n bring_v to_o heaven_n but_o with_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n beside_o we_o may_v have_v great_a temptation_n than_o yet_o we_o have_v have_v even_o fiery_a trial_n what_o then_o will_v a_o weak_a faith_n do_v final_o the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 15.13_o and_o have_v a_o full_a audience_n in_o heaven_n 2_o use_n labour_n after_o a_o strong_a faith_n weak_a faith_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n 1_o peter_n 1.7_o but_o strong_a faith_n carry_v a_o man_n through_o the_o world_n as_o a_o conqueror_n quest_n what_o note_n of_o it_o answ_n 1_o it_o contemn_v the_o temptation_n of_o multitude_n custom_n and_o example_n let_v never_o so_o many_o be_v contrary-minded_n it_o move_v not_o he_o eliah_n stand_v against_o four_o hundred_o 2_o strong_a faith_n be_v not_o shake_v with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o great_a man_n though_o professor_n preacher_n paul_n be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o faith_n a_o jot_n though_o all_o they_o of_o asia_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o though_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n before_o nero_n all_o man_n forsake_v he_o 3_o holy_a boldness_n in_o time_n
their_o deathbed_n you_o have_v keep_v your_o church_n and_o be_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o peaceable_a among_o your_o neighbour_n 10_o vainglory_n also_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n john_n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n contrary_o faithful_a teacher_n preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o john_n 3.30_o 11_o also_o dissimulation_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v person_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o thing_n than_o he_o himself_o do_v as_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o only_o for_o such_o a_o time_n not_o for_o a_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n he_o belieu_v the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n not_o a_o bodily_a of_o the_o same_o body_n commit_v to_o the_o earth_n 12_o also_o bitter_a invective_n against_o instrumental_a teach_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o themselves_o act_v 20.30_o 31._o 13_o also_o they_o carry_v you_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o contrary_a to_o esai_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o thou_o have_v no_o light_n within_o who_o carry_v person_n from_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v the_o light_n within_o thou_o check_v thou_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o word_n use_v thirty_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o conscience_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n together_o with_o this_o conscience_n together_o with_o god_n witness_v all_o our_o purpose_n word_n and_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9.1_o but_o whence_o do_v it_o witness_n for_o or_o against_o we_o even_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n a_o man_n may_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o persecution_n every_o day_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o conscience_n can_v exercise_v its_o judicial_a act_n in_o determine_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o our_o action_n hence_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n conscience_n it_o appeal_v to_o his_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 9.23_o 24._o 14_o also_o the_o deny_v of_o ordinance_n upon_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n these_o false_a prophet_n cast_v off_o the_o ordinance_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n have_v communion_n they_o throw_v down_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n that_o satan_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n may_v be_v instead_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v some_o allegory_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v we_o into_o a_o wood_n whence_o we_o may_v not_o find_v our_o way_n out_o and_o all_o to_o establish_v these_o foolery_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n judge_v themselves_o to_o have_v come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n judge_v other_o to_o be_v child_n who_o use_v ordinance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n they_o bring_v some_o argument_n as_o 1_o the_o distinction_n put_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n call_v letter_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o by_o letter_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v spirit_n comparative_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n now_o then_o former_o some_o by_o letter_n understand_v the_o law_n and_o by_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o tongue_n pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o lean_a to_o the_o former_a because_o so_o expound_v rom._n 7.6_o where_o by_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o apostle_n understand_v a_o principle_n of_o natural_a conscience_n and_o by_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n for_o these_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o supper_n god_n appoint_v they_o as_o help_v to_o our_o faith_n through_o which_o be_v lively_o hold_v forth_o a_o crucify_a christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n for_o not_o divers_a thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v in_o both_o those_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o believer_n and_o repentant_n for_o the_o duration_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o ordinance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n take_v these_o reason_n 1_o because_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n throughout_o all_o age_n a_o church_n therefore_o ordinance_n eph._n 3.22_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n therefore_o in_o every_o age_n there_o will_v be_v both_o church_n and_o ordinance_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o command_n of_o our_o performance_n and_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o in_o so_o do_v matth._n 28.19_o 20._o make_v disciple_n in_o all_o nation_n lo_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v what_o warrant_v have_v any_o believer_n to_o make_v a_o change_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v no_o more_o warrant_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o baptism_n then_o to_o make_v disciple_n or_o the_o teach_n the_o observation_n of_o christ_n commandment_n i_o can_v well_o nigh_o trace_v this_o delusion_n to_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n 1644_o divers_a book_n be_v print_v against_o infant-baptism_n the_o argument_n whereof_o prevail_v against_o infant-baptism_n that_o many_o commander_n in_o the_o army_n be_v against_o it_o but_o the_o parliament_n and_o time_n be_v much_o for_o it_o these_o commander_n be_v trouble_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o conscience_n and_o with_o the_o time_n sundry_a person_n dispute_v that_o these_o officer_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v up_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n come_v a_o chaplain_n to_o the_o army_n who_o be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o these_o gentleman_n he_o come_v and_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v only_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o type_n and_o that_o they_o end_v in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n so_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a applause_n this_o preacher_n former_o of_o little_a acquaintance_n come_v in_o one_o month_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n in_o the_o army_n and_o these_o gentleman_n former_o trouble_v may_v now_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n j._n s._n easy_o bundle_n the_o time_n and_o their_o principle_n against_o infant_n baptism_n together_o while_o hereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n though_o the_o say_v mr._n j._n s._n have_v former_o confer_v with_o i_o to_o baptise_v he_o which_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v only_o through_o worldly_a prudence_n he_o desire_v a_o place_n to_o be_v dig_v first_o in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o escape_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o day_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o come_v to_o dispense_v it_o he_o come_v to_o question_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dispenser_n so_o i_o depart_v home_o and_o leave_v he_o about_o six_o month_n after_o i_o be_v with_o he_o reason_v so_o far_o that_o in_o one_o afternoon_n i_o answer_v his_o argument_n and_o wife_n be_v many_o till_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v save_v this_o they_o be_v convince_v but_o they_o must_v stay_v till_o god_n do_v persuade_v after_o which_o time_n he_o speedy_o go_v into_o the_o army_n the_o product_n and_o spawn_n of_o who_o preach_n and_o printing_n be_v these_o delusion_n about_o deny_v ordinance_n which_o ground_o may_v be_v suspect_v be_v both_o to_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n the_o punishment_n for_o dally_v with_o truth_n and_o deny_v submission_n to_o it_o after_o conviction_n my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v of_o he_o be_v truth_n and_o he_o be_v my_o intimate_a friend_n who_o i_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v cite_v so_o public_a but_o that_o conscience_n to_o god_n for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o other_o urge_v i_o 15_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o fruit_n by_o false_a prophet_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o period_n and_o time_n of_o expiration_n and_o that_o every_o less_o light_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o great_a
cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n beside_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n hide_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n upon_o eloquent_a enticement_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o hear_v great_a eloquence_n persuade_v thereto_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n that_o aristotle_n the_o delude_a of_o wit_n shall_v in_o most_o university_n be_v heed_v rather_o than_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n 5_o christ_n come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o paul_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v with_o authority_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n know_v you_o not_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o matth._n 23.33_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 6_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o be_v himself_o a_o lawgiver_n come_v from_o heaven_n john_n 3.11_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v also_o v._n 31_o 32._o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v 7_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n in_o the_o convince_a of_o soul_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16.10_o hence_o micah_n 3.8_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n hence_o he_o spare_v neither_o prince_n prophet_n or_o priest_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o word_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thunderclap_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n act._n 8.21_o peter_n to_o magus_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n you_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 2.36_o as_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 20._o say_v of_o basil_n his_o word_n be_v like_o thunder_n his_o life_n like_o lightning_n 8_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o life_n as_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o draw_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v as_o to_o life_n so_o a_o preacher_n must_v preach_v as_o to_o life_n to_o preach_v of_o heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o we_o to_o preach_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o black_a as_o hell_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o particular_a excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o terribleness_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o live_v one_o hour_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v in_o 9_o in_o not_o spare_v person_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n as_o herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n lawyer_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o christ_n denounce_v woe_n upon_o woe_n upon_o they_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n luk._n 11.42_o 43_o 44_o 46_o 47_o 50_o 51_o 52._o nor_o do_v he_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o mighty_a jer_n 1.10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 10_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o press_v powerful_a doctrine_n but_o also_o do_v move_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o hear_v of_o he_o luk._n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 11_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o himself_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thunder_a voice_n nor_o vehement_a enforcement_n from_o natural_a strength_n that_o prove_v powerfulness_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o much_o tend_v to_o authority_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o either_o in_o private_a betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o public_a affection_n in_o the_o preacher_n beget_v affection_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o after_o a_o unperceiveable_a manner_n draw_v they_o over_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o multitude_n sometime_o he_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o pity_n mat._n 9.37_o sometime_o grief_n and_o weep_v luk._n 19.41_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 48._o joh._n 11.35_o 38._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 45._o 12_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o he_o know_v none_o can_v charge_v sin_n upon_o he_o so_o shall_v a_o teacher_n that_o live_v a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o know_n that_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v evil_a upon_o he_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o be_v covetous_a or_o proud_a or_o vain_a he_o lose_v that_o authorative_n power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n titus_n 2.15_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o render_v thyself_o despicable_a thy_o authority_n will_v be_v lose_v 13_o by_o a_o vehement_a press_v and_o urge_v the_o command_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n withal_o denounce_v threat_n against_o the_o ungodly_a as_o mat._n 7.26_o 27._o luk._n 6.21_o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o so_o shall_v a_o preacher_n press_v the_o command_n upon_o person_n i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o be_v not_o proud_a passionate_a greedy_a after_o the_o world_n so_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n else_o you_o will_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n use_v see_v a_o duty_n in_o faithful_a preacher_n 1_o to_o teach_v with_o authority_n remember_v who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v matth._n 28.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 2_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o maintain_v it_o both_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v powerful_o and_o live_v holy_o how_o powerful_a be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n see_v gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3_o to_o the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v that_o word_n that_o come_v with_o authority_n to_o their_o conscience_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n who_o teach_v be_v either_o traditionary_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o hand_n build_v the_o tomb_n of_o prophet_n make_v broad_a phylactery_n but_o for_o thing_n tend_v to_o mortification_n they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o superficial_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v formal_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o zeal_n and_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o affect_v other_o when_o themselves_o be_v not_o first_o affect_v the_o orator_n that_o move_v his_o hearer_n must_v first_o be_v move_v himself_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v hypocritical_a bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o they_o themselves_o not_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n or_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o general_n and_o confound_v contrary_o christ_n 1_o for_o matter_n he_o teach_v weighty_a point_n as_o concern_v true_a blessedness_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o concern_v a_o holy_a life_n free_a from_o scandal_n concern_v love_n to_o enemy_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v place_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n 2_o for_o manner_n christ_n speak_v with_o fervency_n and_o affection_n fire_n beget_v fire_n the_o burn_a affection_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o speak_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n burn_v in_o hear_v luke_n 24.32_o 3_o for_o method_n christ_n speak_v distinct_o first_o to_o one_o point_n and_o then_o to_o another_o whereas_o they_o confound_v what_o they_o speak_v method_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o memory_n 4_o christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v impartial_a he_o spare_v none_o many_o speak_v truth_n to_o the_o common_a people_n suffer_v all_o thing_n not_o to_o they_o who_o they_o fear_v will_v persecute_v they_o to_o who_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o man_n person_n will_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o show_n of_o title_n and_o dignity_n 5_o he_o preach_v
he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v live_v not_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a luk._n 15._o ult_n 2_o want_n of_o feeling_n a_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a and_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n as_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v but_o if_o once_o he_o lose_v his_o feel_n he_o be_v dead_a so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v past_a feel_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.19_o or_o past_a feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o 3_o separation_n from_o the_o live_n as_o when_o person_n shall_v voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o church_n judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o when_o church_n shall_v separate_v man_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n from_o their_o communion_n 4_o stiffness_n and_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_n jer._n 44.16_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v joh._n 8.44_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n you_o will_v do_v as_o dead_a body_n be_v unbendable_a so_o be_v dead_a heart_n luk._n 19.27_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o 5_o dead_a man_n move_v not_o so_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o spiritual_a motion_n towards_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o call_n as_o to_z prayer_n to_o do_v good_a to_o poor_a saint_n to_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o thy_o holy_a example_n be_v not_o thou_o dead_a they_o which_o live_v live_v not_o unto_o themselves_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o 6_o when_o man_n be_v loathsome_a a_o dead_a body_n how_o adorn_v soever_o be_v loathsome_a yea_o though_o our_o near_a friend_n abraham_n when_o sarah_n be_v dead_a say_v bury_v she_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23.4_o so_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n to_o god_n prov._n 13.5_o so_o be_v they_o to_o god_n people_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v renew_v 7_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n judas_n 12._o twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n not_o only_o dead_a in_o the_o state_n of_o gentilism_n but_o of_o christianity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o root_n christ_n joh._n 15.5_o and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n nor_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n many_o man_n be_v not_o only_o pluck_v up_o from_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a profession_n 2_o trial_n whether_o thou_o have_v spiritual_a life_n in_o thou_o 1_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o maintain_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o young_a one_o by_o natural_a instinct_n run_v to_o the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n every_o life_n love_v that_o which_o maintain_v it_o the_o natural_a life_n love_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n the_o sinful_a life_n love_v that_o which_o maintain_v it_o so_o do_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2_o life_n be_v see_v by_o breathe_v so_o if_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a thou_o will_v breathe_v after_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2.28.1.63.1.143.7_o 3_o by_o contend_v as_o we_o contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o save_v temporal_a life_n so_o for_o preservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o soul_n will_v contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o will_v let_v lust_n go_v friend_n go_v enjoyment_n and_o country_n go_v as_o the_o body_n endeavour_v to_o expel_v poison_n or_o hurtful_a thing_n by_o vomit_n so_o saint_n sometime_o shame_v themselves_o even_o by_o confess_v not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n some_o lust_n that_o hold_v in_o combat_n 4_o groan_v under_o deadness_n and_o complain_v against_o it_o psal_n 119.25_o 37_o 50_o 93._o this_o very_a sensibleness_n of_o deadness_n help_v to_o prove_v life_n 5_o where_o life_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conveyance_n of_o a_o life_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v quicken_v up_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o pardon_n rom._n 5.18_o a_o prince_n may_v pardon_v a_o malefactor_n but_o he_o can_v put_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n in_o he_o but_o christ_n convey_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n luk._n 7.47_o and_o holiness_n 6_o it_o stay_v upon_o a_o promise_n psal_n 119.49_o 50._o joh._n 6.37_o heb._n 7.25_o yet_o grace_n grow_v sometime_o unperceivable_o as_o in_o young_a convert_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v religious_o see_v mark_n 4.26_o 27._o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o strict_a to_o limit_v young_a convert_n in_o their_o profession_n to_o a_o right_n judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o declare_v that_o or_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n promise_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n make_v over_o to_o the_o solu_fw-la be_v rather_o support_v against_o temptation_n then_o absolute_a sole_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o trial_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o if_o the_o soul_n not_o remember_v the_o promise_n that_o first_o stay_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v by_o as_o a_o unconverted_a person_n what_o if_o from_o preach_v in_o general_a promise_n the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o with_o a_o disposition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o he_o whether_o lust_n or_o enjoyment_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v promise_n make_v over_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n which_o the_o soul_n well_o remember_v and_o wherein_o it_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_n it_o tend_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a life_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o make_v over_o and_o be_v not_o delusion_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o forename_a disposition_n of_o part_v with_o all_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n for_o christ_n 7_o condescension_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o a_o unmovable_a resolution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o bate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o conscience_n for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n if_o they_o take_v away_o good_n liberty_n let_v it_o go_v but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o our_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o none_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o get_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v alive_a be_v unite_v to_o a_o live_a head_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n over_o his_o church_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n by_o way_n of_o union_n he_o that_o will_v work_v well_o let_v he_o begin_v not_o from_o work_v but_o from_o beliving_a what_o make_v a_o person_n good_a but_o faith_n or_o evil_n but_o unbelief_n luth._o tom._n 1._o fol._n 469._o the_o angel_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o knowledge_n and_o love_n but_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o member_n be_v a_o dead_a member_n that_o draw_v not_o quicken_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o sea_n fill_v all_o vessel_n yet_o be_v not_o empty_v thereby_o so_o do_v christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.22_o yet_o have_v not_o he_o less_o 2_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n to_o draw_v life_n from_o christ_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n but_o to_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o we_o must_v ut_fw-mi he_o on_o by_o believe_v rom._n 13.14_o to_o bread_n but_o to_o have_v nourishment_n by_o he_o we_o must_v feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n john_n 6.50_o 51_o 53_o 54._o as_o we_o can_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o bread_n unless_o we_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o sight_n do_v join_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v join_v itself_o with_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o believer_n on_o earth_n and_o from_o he_o draw_v influence_n john_n 1.17.4.10.7.38_o 39_o and_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o clearness_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o behold_v it_o so_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o inhabitation_n according_a to_o the_o clearness_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 3_o hear_v the_o
voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.25_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v this_o be_v not_o bare_a hear_n of_o christ_n preach_v but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o lydia_n zacheus_n lazarus_n etc._n etc._n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o faith_n draw_v any_o quicken_n from_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o my_o soul_n answ_n 1_o repentance_n and_o displicense_n against_o sin_n go_v with_o it_o zach._n 12.10_o compare_v with_o chap._n 13.1_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o then_o mourn_v and_o then_o a_o fountain_n be_v set_v open_a 2_o thy_o faith_n will_v draw_v heal_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v mich._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o where_o ungodliness_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v turn_v from_o ungodliness_n be_v 59.20_o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.26_o act._n 3.26_o 3_o thy_o faith_n will_v bring_v quiet_a and_o peace_n luk._n 7.50_o rom._n 5.1_o rom._n 15.13_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o escape_v danger_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v secure_a because_o they_o know_v not_o their_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o say_v of_o one_o that_o this_o peace_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o if_o a_o millstone_n or_o talon_n of_o lead_n be_v take_v off_o from_o a_o man_n neck_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o it_o to_o a_o soul_n former_o perplex_v with_o guilt_n and_o horror_n 4_o by_o the_o present_a nimbleness_n we_o have_v in_o god_n way_n since_o believe_v which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o rom._n 6.13_o 5_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o love_n back_o again_o to_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n luke_n 7.47_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v as_o it_o be_v to_o every_o believe_a soul_n the_o same_o love_v much_o motive_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o john_n 4.10_o 14.6.27_o how_o precious_a will_v our_o natural_a life_n be_v will_v it_o last_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o leaven_v mingle_v with_o paste_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o because_o it_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o paste_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v pluck_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o leaven_n in_o they_o be_v christ_n so_o embody_a that_o it_o be_v one_o body_n one_o lump_n luth._o tom._n 4.341_o 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o some_o can_v be_v convince_v there_o be_v any_o such_o life_n if_o the_o soul_n live_v another_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v aside_o why_o not_o in_o the_o body_n 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o life_n that_o god_n and_o angel_n live_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a of_o life_n 4_o all_o the_o action_n thou_o do_v in_o thy_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v mere_a counterfeit_n without_o it_o mere_a paint_a duty_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o paint_a fire_n and_o true_a fire_n thou_o have_v a_o picture_n of_o zeal_n of_o prayer_n of_o love_n but_o for_o want_v of_o life_n what_o be_v they_o 5_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o any_o service_n that_o be_v do_v with_o a_o dead_a heart_n prov._n 15.8_o be_v there_o a_o dead_a stink_a carcase_n in_o presence_n will_v we_o delight_v in_o it_o no_o more_o do_v god_n in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o duty_n see_v isai_n 66.3_o 6_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v be_v tiresome_a and_o wearisome_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n with_o a_o dead_a heart_n mal._n 1.13_o the_o carnal_a worshipper_n snuff_v and_o cry_v o_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o amos_n 8.4_o 5._o 7_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o shall_v stand_v among_o sheep_n or_o goat_n whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a till_o we_o have_v this_o life_n in_o we_o 8_o no_o live_v thing_n can_v abide_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a the_o bruit_n startle_v at_o a_o dead_a carrion_n our_o dear_a friend_n we_o put_v they_o from_o we_o when_o once_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o will_v god_n smell_v any_o savour_n of_o rest_n to_o thy_o dead_a service_n 9_o the_o many_o call_v you_o have_v thereto_o both_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 5.2_o open_v to_o i_o my_o love_n revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o shall_v a_o physician_n tell_v you_o such_o a_o disease_n be_v grow_v on_o your_o body_n you_o will_v thank_v he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n 10_o all_o our_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v mere_o artificial_a without_o this_o spiritual_a life_n as_o in_o joas_n so_o long_o as_o jehoiada_n live_v and_o jehu_n when_o jonadab_n look_v upon_o his_o zeal_n both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v forward_o and_o many_o other_o when_o buoy_v up_o with_o praise_n and_o benefit_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n so_o sichem_n in_o receive_v circumcision_n so_o many_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n from_o conviction_n of_o natural_a conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n shame_n among_o man_n expectation_n of_o death_n which_o be_v like_o wheel_n set_v a_o move_n by_o a_o spring_n which_o when_o the_o spring_n be_v down_o the_o motion_n cease_v 11_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n paul_n have_v this_o life_n and_o little_a else_o yet_o in_o all_o condition_n be_v content_a phil._n 4.13_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n a_o proportionable_a object_n to_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o prov._n 3.17_o all_o her_o way_n be_v peace_n not_o some_o but_o all_o that_o be_v they_o end_v in_o inward_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n v._o 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o ship_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o v._o 24._o and_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a here_o be_v a_o three_o occurrence_n in_o christ_n journey_n over_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n that_o a_o storm_n arise_v this_o lake_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o storm_n come_v 1_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o asswage_v it_o who_o hereby_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o wind_n and_o storm_n 2_o to_o awaken_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o not_o bodily_a asleep_o yet_o may_v be_v too_o secure_a secure_a person_n be_v much_o awaken_v in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n psalm_n 107.26_o 3_o that_o thereby_o christ_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v their_o unbelief_n 4_o that_o the_o disciple_n and_o passenger_n may_v from_o his_o command_v the_o storm_n the_o more_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o storm_n may_v allusive_o point_v out_o the_o storm_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n by_o cast_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o hazard_v the_o ship_n or_o help_v on_o the_o storm_n as_o jonahs_n mariner_n do_v whether_o lust_n or_o enjoyment_n storm_n common_o arise_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o devil_n and_o world_n be_v the_o sea_n that_o stir_v up_o these_o tempest_n and_o as_o the_o ship_n here_o be_v cover_v with_o wave_n so_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o world_n to_o sink_v the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_o 1_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o journey_n he_o sleep_v 2_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n some_o think_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o this_o storm_n hope_v thereby_o to_o drown_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o have_v destroy_v job_n child_n but_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n save_o what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o though_o his_o will_n be_v full_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o mischief_n yet_o though_o he_o sleep_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v awake_a in_o his_o deity_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n may_v cry_v unto_o he_o more_o fervent_o and_o be_v help_v v._o 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v here_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v drown_v have_v christ_n with_o they_o mark_n have_v it_o care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v luke_n have_v it_o master_n master_n we_o perish_v it_o be_v true_a danger_n stir_v up_o fear_n but_o to_o have_v overmuch_o fear_v have_v a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a christ_n argue_v weakness_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o distress_n psalm_n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o
i_o will_v arise_v and_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n think_v of_o leave_v their_o formality_n revenge_n but_o be_v never_o better_a they_o think_v of_o hell_n but_o consider_v not_o it_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n 5_o it_o be_v no_o good_a pulse_n of_o soul_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v present_o tire_v with_o good_a thought_n but_o never_o weary_a with_o worldly_a thought_n rom._n 8.5_o 4_o exh._n rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o evil_a thought_n thou_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o spot_n upon_o thy_o apparel_n because_o man_n behold_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o endure_v spot_n upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o god_n see_v i_o know_v we_o can_v keep_v evil_a thought_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v quiet_a there_o the_o mariner_n can_v hinder_v water_n from_o leak_a into_o the_o ship_n yet_o he_o may_v so_o pump_v it_o out_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o drown_v the_o ship_n prov._n 30.32_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n 6_o ground_n of_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o thought_n must_v one_o day_n be_v lay_v open_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n eccl._n 12.14_o rom._n 2.16_o luke_n 12.2_o 2_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a thought_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a lodging_n in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o hence_o call_v pure_a in_o heart_n because_o still_o they_o labour_v to_o purify_v themselves_o 3_o wicked_a thought_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o will_v bring_v destruction_n act_v 8.21_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o as_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n esai_n 59.7_o 4_o wicked_a thought_n beside_o their_o own_o pollution_n alienum_fw-la intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohihet_fw-la alienum_fw-la will_v keep_v out_o good_a thought_n pr._n 1.22_o 23._o while_o the_o scorner_n love_v scorn_v and_o the_o simple_a one_o simplicity_n they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n exhortation_n say_v turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n 5_o evil_a thought_n allow_v or_o permit_v will_v bring_v forth_o evil_a word_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n yea_o and_o evil_a action_n hamans_n cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n be_v first_o a_o evil_a thought_n esth_n 3.5_o 6_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o suffer_v vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n to_o lodge_v within_o thou_o jer._n 4.14_o 7_o remedy_n against_o wicked_a thought_n 1_o get_v thy_o heart_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o think_v good_a thought_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n your_o heart_n by_o faith_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v evil_a thought_n come_v from_o it_o matth._n 15.19_o 2_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n know_v thy_o heart_n psal_n 139.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v anatomize_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 90.8.94.11_o job_n 31.1_o 4._o 3_o get_v god_n fear_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o grace_n be_v clean_a psa_n 19.9_o by_o this_o grace_n joseph_n keep_v himself_o from_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o so_o david_n psal_n 119.11_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v on_o his_o name_n be_v join_v together_o mal._n 3.16_o 4_o inure_v your_o heart_n to_o holy_a meditation_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o help_v herein_o psal_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o heart_n will_v hardly_o come_v to_o this_o duty_n pray_v that_o the_o meditation_n of_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v ever_o acceptable_a psal_n 19.14_o 5_o apply_v the_o command_n against_o wicked_a thought_n it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v down_o reason_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o thought_n here_o i_o judge_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v mean_v see_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n live_v have_v every_o individual_a thought_n bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o however_o it_o remain_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o command_n help_v against_o wicked_a thought_n psal_n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n against_o unclean_a thought_n apply_v matth._n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o in_o his_o heart_n against_o proud_a thought_n apply_v prov._n 16.5.21.4.28.15_o 6_o use_v watchfulness_n against_o they_o deut._n 15.9_o beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thou_o give_v not_o to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n 7_o study_v good_a thought_n phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a holy_a and_o of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n psal_n 48.9_o motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o thought_n 1_o thought_n be_v the_o declaratives_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n fire_n honey_n gold_n show_v by_o their_o effect_n what_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n when_o the_o thought_n be_v worldly_a proud_a and_o revengeful_a it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v such_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n we_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o fountain_n by_o the_o water_n that_o run_v from_o it_o many_o mile_n off_o but_o by_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v immediate_o therefrom_o 2_o thought_n be_v the_o soul_n servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v and_o he_o go_v matth._n 8.8_o so_o bid_v your_o thought_n think_v upon_o grace_n or_o sin_n they_o will_v do_v it_o send_v they_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o they_o will_v go_v send_v they_o into_o heaven_n they_o will_v go_v and_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o yourselves_o by_o reflection_n 3_o thought_n be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o symptom_n so_o may_v we_o know_v the_o soul_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v thing_n above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o they_o be_v the_o free_a act_n a_o man_n sometime_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v work_v not_o as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o always_o think_v as_o he_o will_v now_o if_o you_o will_v judge_n of_o a_o man_n judge_v of_o he_o by_o what_o he_o do_v free_o and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n peter_n though_o he_o deny_v christ_n he_o deny_v he_o not_o in_o heart_n therefore_o the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n 2_o thought_n be_v the_o continue_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o always_o pray_v and_o read_v but_o we_o be_v always_o think_v that_o be_v thy_o god_n thou_o be_v always_o think_v on_o 3_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o univocal_a act_n of_o light_n be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o univocal_a act_n of_o a_o dead_a carrion_n be_v stink_n so_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v thought_n if_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o unclean_a so_o be_v the_o heart_n 5_o thought_n be_v god_n tribute_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v for_o fire_n thou_o can_v not_o give_v it_o he_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n thereof_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v god_n thy_o heart_n and_o withhold_v thy_o thought_n 6_o thought_n be_v a_o man_n companion_n a_o man_n will_v be_v careful_a what_o companion_n he_o have_v you_o never_o go_v out_o nor_o in_o but_o your_o companion_n go_v along_o with_o you_o nay_o they_o will_v accompany_v you_o to_o another_o world_n 7_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n call_v for_o our_o thought_n to_o be_v for_o god_n because_o he_o have_v so_o many_o thought_n towards_o we_o psalm_n 40.5_o thy_o thought_n
among_o five_o perpetual_a principle_n and_o yet_o call_v they_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o foundation_n yea_o such_o a_o foundationa_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v after_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la edificii_fw-la in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o building_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n now_o what_o perfection_n do_v he_o mean_a true_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v already_o lay_v and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o unfold_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 4_o all_o the_o church_n be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o church_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v under_o it_o act._n 8.12_o 14_o 17._o compare_v on_o the_o same_o church_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v baptise_a be_v hand_n lay_v the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n first_o lay_v heb._n 6.1_o object_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v to_o all_o the_o church_n answ_n as_o we_o judge_v all_o the_o church_n be_v under_o baptism_n though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v yet_o because_o we_o read_v other_o church_n we_o conclude_v also_o they_o be_v so_o because_o we_o find_v these_o two_o church_n to_o have_v be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o conclude_v all_o the_o church_n also_o so_o to_o have_v be_v because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o rule_n now_o the_o rule_n be_v plain_a act_v 8.14_o 16_o 17._o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o this_o pronoun_n relative_n they_o the_o antecedent_n whereto_o must_v be_v the_o baptize_v samaritan_n who_o philip_n have_v baptize_v v._o 12._o also_o v._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o the_o baptize_v samaritan_n v._o 17._o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o the_o first_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o other_o church_n but_o the_o first_o church_n continue_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n therefore_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v herein_o the_o proposition_n appear_v 1_o thess_n 2.14_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o assumption_n appear_v because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n heb._n 6.2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n now_o the_o first_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2.42_o of_o which_o doctrine_n this_o be_v part_n object_n but_o the_o first_o church_n be_v scatter_v and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 13.7_o 17_o 24._o salute_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o church_n the_o same_o for_o act_n 8.1_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a through_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n answ_n all_o be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n take_v for_o a_o great_a part_n and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o no_o doubt_v some_o can_v not_o fly_v beside_o they_o be_v scatter_v only_o a_o little_a way_n that_o be_v into_o their_o own_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o can_v easy_o return_v when_o time_n prove_v peaceable_a which_o by_o paul_n conversion_n short_o fall_v out_o for_o than_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n act_v 9.31_o and_o be_v edify_v and_o multiply_v beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o scatter_v from_o jerusalem_n who_o alone_o may_v make_v a_o church_n have_v there_o be_v none_o else_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la where_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o laic_n or_o people_n therefore_o this_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o same_o 6_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o the_o apostle_n in_o administration_n thereof_o have_v practise_v will-worship_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o have_v leave_v a_o rule_n of_o will-worship_n unto_o we_o heb._n 6.1_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v do_v either_o of_o these_o therefore_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n object_n but_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o it_o as_o the_o antiochian_o act_n 11._o answ_n so_o have_v they_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o live_v without_o any_o of_o they_o when_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v practise_v beside_o they_o be_v channel_n to_o convey_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o i_o mean_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 7_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n 1_o ancient_n tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la resur_n cap._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v overshadow_a with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n pamelius_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o pope_n urban_n viz._n all_o believer_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n after_o baptism_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v full_o christian_n and_o then_o he_o add_v a_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a viz._n we_o must_v all_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o else_o a_o person_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a if_o he_o remain_v so_o that_o be_v without_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o through_o necessity_n but_o through_o carelessness_n or_o wilfulness_n also_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o same_o book_n num._n 44._o similiter_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n so_o many_o as_o write_v of_o baptism_n speak_v calling_z imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n ad_fw-la quintillam_fw-la cap._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v the_o fleshly_a or_o outward_a act_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n then_o follow_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o dispenser_n call_v and_o invite_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v to_o our_o flesh_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o our_o old_a offence_n the_o dove_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v fly_v bring_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n where_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_a ark._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o have_v obtain_v a_o right_a baptism_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v any_o further_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v perform_v of_o peter_n and_o john_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o pour_v in_o upon_o they_o he_o add_v which_o also_o be_v do_v with_o we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o stephen_n epist_n 72._o speak_v of_o those_o who_o come_v from_o heresy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n say_v because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o purpose_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o they_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n hieron_n adversus_fw-la lucifer_n if_o thou_o ask_v why_o one_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v give_v in_o
true_a baptism_n learn_v this_o observation_n descend_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o relate_v that_o novatus_n though_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o he_o after_o baptism_n he_o never_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o word_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o get_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v endue_v after_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o seal_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o lord_n seal_v mean_v imposition_n after_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v how_o can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n for_o modern_a learned_a man_n take_v gerson_n out_o of_o hugo_n what_o profit_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o thy_o fall_n by_o baptism_n unless_o thou_o also_o be_v strengthen_v by_o confirmation_n estius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o say_v the_o apostle_n undoubted_o understand_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o baptism_n of_o which_o saint_n luke_n act_v 8._o act_n 19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o person_n baptize_v wherewith_o they_o be_v strengthen_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n undauntedly_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v for_o that_o hand_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n universa_fw-la docet_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la all_o antiquity_n teach_v grotius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n to_o obtain_v the_o strengthen_n power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o on_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o eldership_n and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v after_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o on_o new_a marry_a people_n desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o church_n erasmus_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o the_o first_o step_n to_o christianity_n be_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a life_n next_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v from_o god_n next_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v in_o baptism_n from_o our_o filth_n next_o that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n heming_n in_o heb._n 6.2_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n on_o person_n examine_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v baptise_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n be_v add_v thereto_o at_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o visible_o give_v obj._n but_o see_v baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v conjoin_v how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v sever_v answ_n when_o person_n with_o a_o right_a baptism_n come_v back_o from_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o receive_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o arles_n can_v 8._o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n let_v the_o preacher_n of_o our_o faith_n ask_v they_o their_o creed_n and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n let_v they_o only_o lie_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leo._n epist_n 77._o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a among_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o rite_n use_v every_o where_o for_o gregory_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi cap._n 4._o say_v the_o west_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o oil_n aug._n against_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o say_v if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v to_o one_o come_v from_o heresy_n he_o will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o couple_v of_o love_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o heretic_n amend_v 2_o when_o upon_o necessity_n any_o man_n be_v baptise_a of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n that_o the_o baptism_n may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n baptise_a was_z bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v council_n eliberitanum_fw-la can._n 18._o a_o believer_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n may_v baptise_v so_o that_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o baptise_a shall_v live_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_v 3_o a_o three_o reason_n be_v mention_v by_o hierom_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o less_o city_n by_o elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o be_v after_o express_v when_o the_o bishop_n know_v they_o believe_v right_o and_o be_v lawful_o baptise_a he_o make_v haste_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n from_o all_o these_o custom_n not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o sundry_a bishop_n long_o before_o hieroms_n time_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o if_o baptism_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v and_o receive_v when_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o person_n baptise_a which_o hierom_n confute_v and_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answer_v to_o objection_n obj._n 1_o in_o the_o lay_n hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n there_o be_v visible_a gift_n convey_v act._n 8.18_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v act._n 19.6_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o twelve_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o imposition_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a gift_n give_v therefore_o that_o imposition_n in_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o convey_v visible_a gift_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v these_o visible_a gift_n no_o more_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n much_o less_o essentiality_n thereof_o than_o philip_n sudden_a surreption_n or_o catch_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o eunuch_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o eunuch_n baptism_n act._n 8.39_o 40._o this_o miraculous_a surreption_n be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o the_o eunuch_n so_o when_o the_o twelve_o speak_v with_o tongue_n after_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o that_o person_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v 2_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n act_v 8.16_o 17._o will_v never_o have_v come_v down_o to_o samaria_n for_o to_o do_v miracle_n for_o philip_n have_v there_o wrought_v miracle_n abundant_o act_v 8.7_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v palsy_n lameness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o come_v for_o some_o other_o end_n which_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n object_n but_o here_o be_v visible_a gift_n give_v simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n simon_n may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v while_o he_o behold_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n self-denial_n mortification_n yet_o not_o one_o gift_n give_v visible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o if_o visible_a gift_n conspicuous_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v give_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n but_o crown_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v not_o only_o in_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o healing_n but_o also_o in_o melt_n of_o heart_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n always_o visible_a gift_n be_v convey_v such_o as_o the_o natural_a eye_n can_v behold_v for_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o have_v nothing_o convey_v save_o inward_a gift_n
he_o quest_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o preacher_n to_o take_v hire_n or_o be_v they_o which_o take_v any_o reward_n hireling_n answ_n 1_o there_o may_v be_v time_n when_o a_o man_n may_v remit_v of_o his_o right_n herein_o when_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n require_v it_o so_o because_o of_o the_o false_a teacher_n the_o apostle_n will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n free_o at_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 11.7_o 9_o 10._o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n free_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o and_o so_o will_v i_o keep_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n that_o wherein_o they_o glory_v which_o be_v their_o preach_v free_o they_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o we_o elisha_n in_o a_o case_n will_v take_v nothing_o of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 2_o king_n 6.26_o nor_o abraham_n will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o prey_n which_o be_v get_v from_o the_o enemy_n gen._n 14.22_o 2_o all_o agree_v that_o to_o receive_v gift_n for_o a_o man_n preach_v without_o any_o compact_n for_o the_o same_o have_v no_o natural_a filthiness_n in_o it_o for_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v honest_o receive_v which_o may_v be_v dishonest_o ask_v 3_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o that_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v they_o some_o small_a gift_n 1_o sam._n 9.7_o 8._o but_o if_o we_o go_v what_o shall_v we_o bring_v the_o man_n and_o the_o servant_n answer_v saul_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1_o king_n 13.9_o the_o man_n to_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v give_v be_v samuel_n beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v large_a portion_n out_o of_o most_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n beside_o tithe_n they_o have_v eight_o and_o forty_o city_n of_o refuge_n with_o suburb_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v which_o of_o you_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n for_o nought_o or_o kindle_v a_o fire_n on_o my_o altar_n for_o nought_o mal._n 1.10_o which_o argument_n the_o apostle_n press_v for_o maintenance_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.9.10.13_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o levite_n who_o take_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o pull_v off_o their_o skin_n cut_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o lay_v the_o wood_n in_o order_n live_v thereon_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v the_o flesh_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v it_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n mean_v the_o levite_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n mean_v the_o priest_n v._o 13._o now_o if_o they_o be_v so_o plentiful_o maintain_v shall_v gospel_n preacher_n be_v the_o only_a sufferer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o light_n when_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o reddition_n even_o so_o have_v god_n appoint_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 14._o 4_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o preacher_n from_o natural_a and_o civil_a equity_n 1_o natural_a equity_n that_o as_o the_o soldier_n that_o defend_v the_o country_n live_v of_o the_o country_n pay_n 1_o cor._n 9.7_o who_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o as_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o milk_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o it_o so_o preacher_n must_v live_v of_o the_o people_n they_o preach_v to_o 2_o from_o civil_a equity_n that_o law_n deut._n 25.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o if_o a_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v when_o he_o roll_v a_o wooden_a beam_n over_o the_o wheat_n to_o shake_v the_o corn_n out_o of_o the_o ear_n shall_v maintenance_n be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o thresh_v in_o the_o lord_n barn_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o oxens_n sake_n but_o for_o preacher_n sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o that_o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o teacher_n to_o do_v god_n work_v right_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o maintenance_n for_o his_o labour_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o necessity_n and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v able_a convenience_n from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o dispensation_n from_o the_o lord_n 5_o from_o gospel_n ordinance_n gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v minister_v to_o make_v he_o that_o minister_v partaker_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o luke_n 10.7_o 6_o because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o forbear_v work_v in_o bodily_a labour_n hence_o by_o divine_a right_a maintenance_n be_v due_a 1_o cor._n 9.6_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v 2_o thess_n 3.8_o 9_o i_o wrought_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a not_o that_o we_o have_v not_o power_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o ensample_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n he_o call_v it_o a_o abase_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o number_n this_o up_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o affliction_n 1_o cor._n 4.11_o 7_o the_o true_a note_n of_o a_o hireling_n be_v to_o make_v hire_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n not_o the_o take_n of_o hire_n or_o wage_n when_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n a_o preacher_n shall_v take_v the_o oversight_n of_o a_o people_n 1_o peter_n 5.2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n now_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v wage_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12.8_o i_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stipend_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n for_o their_o military_a service_n so_o take_v luk._n 3.14_o be_v content_n with_o your_o wage_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o military_a pension_n or_o stipend_n be_v sometime_o part_n meat_n and_o part_n money_n now_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o rob_v or_o spoil_v these_o macedonian_a church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v lead_v they_o in_o triumph_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n see_v luk._n 10.7_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n or_o reward_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o not_o the_o expect_v of_o a_o reward_n from_o a_o people_n nor_o the_o take_n of_o it_o make_v a_o hireling_n but_o the_o make_n of_o his_o hire_n or_o wage_n the_o end_n of_o his_o preach_n so_o that_o no_o more_o pay_n no_o more_o preach_v neither_o to_o that_o people_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o for_o lawful_a reward_n promise_v or_o receive_v this_o do_v not_o make_v a_o hireling_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n bid_v count_v the_o elder_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 8_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o take_v money_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o take_v maintenance_n for_o their_o work_n since_o every_o handicraft_n man_n and_o labourer_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v reward_v for_o his_o work_n can_v preach_v come_v as_o easy_o to_o they_o as_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n come_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v something_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o person_n that_o discharge_v this_o duty_n painful_o and_o faithful_o must_v take_v much_o pain_n therein_o 9_o preacher_n be_v command_v to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o this_o work_n act_v 6.4_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 4.15_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o now_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o
be_v expose_v in_o case_n they_o preach_v what_o he_o bid_v they_o v._o 26_o 27_o 28._o to_o this_o be_v three_o consolation_n 1_o they_o be_v able_a only_o to_o kill_v their_o body_n not_o their_o soul_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o small_a creature_n even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n much_o more_o to_o their_o life_n v._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 3_o from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o who_o confess_v christ_n notwithstanding_o threat_n of_o death_n and_o the_o threaten_n make_v to_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n upon_o hope_n of_o save_v their_o life_n five_o 32_o 33._o 6_o the_o six_o danger_n be_v division_n and_o variance_n betwixt_o near_a relation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n v._o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o consolation_n be_v that_o those_o who_o think_v christ_n better_a than_o their_o relation_n and_o will_v take_v up_o other_o cross_n for_o he_o christ_n will_v think_v such_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o what_o they_o lose_v for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v save_v eternal_o v._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 7_o the_o seven_o danger_n be_v fear_n of_o not_o receive_v that_o no_o man_n will_v receive_v christian_n to_o house_n or_o harbour_v be_v person_n expose_v to_o so_o many_o danger_n to_o this_o christ_n give_v three_o comfort_n 1_o that_o in_o receive_v christian_n the_o person_n so_o receive_v receive_v he_o and_o his_o father_n v._o 40._o 2_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n because_o they_o be_v such_o shall_v receive_v a_o suitable_a reward_n v._o 41._o 3_o that_o the_o small_a favour_n do_v to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n where_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o v._o 42._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n no_o creature_n less_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o then_o a_o sheep_n such_o be_v christian_n wolf_n be_v subtle_a and_o cruel_a so_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v pharisee_n among_o the_o gentile_n philosopher_n and_o tyrant_n among_o the_o christian_n heretic_n if_o one_o wolf_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a flock_n how_o much_o danger_n where_o there_o be_v many_o herd_n of_o wolf_n christ_n send_v not_o forth_o his_o disciple_n as_o lion_n but_o as_o sheep_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v see_v in_o overcome_v and_o in_o turn_v wolf_n into_o sheep_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o of_o old_a i_o send_v eliah_n and_o elisha_n to_o jezebel_n and_o ahab_n isaias_n to_o manasses_n and_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o defend_v they_o so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o as_o absalon_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o so_o say_v christ_n remember_v you_o be_v in_o my_o service_n as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 1_v as_o sheep_n for_o innocency_n isa_n 53.7_o 8._o 2_o as_o sheep_n for_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n handle_v a_o sheep_n never_o so_o rough_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v gentle_a 3_o for_o patience_n a_o sheep_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o wrong_n act._n 8.32_o 4_o as_o sheep_n for_o profitableness_n nothing_o in_o a_o sheep_n but_o be_v useful_a so_o shall_v christian_n be_v profitable_a in_o their_o conversing_n in_o their_o example_n etc._n etc._n 5_o for_o nakedness_n and_o inability_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o innumerable_a danger_n 129._o if_o any_o man_n will_v paint_v out_o the_o church_n let_v he_o portray_v a_o deform_a and_o poor_a maid_n sit_v in_o a_o wood_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n and_o wolf_n luth._o in_o psal_n 129._o so_o that_o a_o christian_n must_v still_o carry_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v merchant_n hazard_v their_o life_n for_o a_o little_a gain_n venture_v through_o many_o storm_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o hazard_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n now_o christ_n expose_v his_o sheep_n to_o so_o many_o danger_n 1_o to_o try_v their_o patience_n and_o obedience_n psal_n 44.22_o 2_o to_o crown_v their_o conquest_n rev._n 2.17_o rev._n 3.11_o 3_o to_o conform_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n john_n 15.19_o 20._o 4_o that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o shepherdly_a care_n of_o they_o whence_o be_v the_o sheep_n safe_a amid_o wolf_n be_v it_o from_o the_o kind_a disposition_n of_o the_o wolf_n nay_o but_o from_o the_o shepherd_n eye_n so_o from_o god_n shepherdly_a care_n we_o be_v safe_a among_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 23.4_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n that_o be_v wisdom_n in_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o wolf'_v of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o innocency_n that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o witness_v the_o truth_n for_o now_o and_o then_o many_o prudent_a man_n become_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o serpent_n when_o they_o see_v any_o danger_n careful_o decline_v it_o so_o must_v not_o believer_n rash_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n now_o the_o dove_n though_o expose_v to_o danger_n offer_v themselves_o secure_o to_o the_o snare_n of_o man_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n through_o fear_n to_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o course_n so_o that_o christian_n must_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n 1_o in_o shun_v snare_n 2_o in_o defend_v their_o head_n though_o all_o their_o body_n be_v wound_v so_o shall_v we_o defend_v our_o head_n christ_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 3_o as_o a_o serpent_n be_v very_o quick_a of_o sight_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v to_o spy_v danger_n 4_o as_o a_o serpent_n stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n psal_n 58.4_o 5._o whether_o with_o her_o tail_n or_o something_o else_o so_o shall_v christian_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o charm_n of_o man_n favour_n earthly_a greatness_n worldly_a wealth_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o flesh_n and_o heretical_a spirit_n let_v our_o wisdom_n be_v see_v 1_o in_o suspicion_n of_o snare_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2.12_o 2_o in_o shun_v of_o they_o as_o joseph_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o herod_n snare_n and_o carry_v the_o young_a babe_n into_o egypt_n matth._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o 3_o in_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o truth_n luk._n 13.31_o 32._o some_o bid_v christ_n depart_v for_o herod_n will_v kill_v he_o say_v he_o go_v tell_v that_o fox_n i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n do_v wise_o assert_v his_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v bold_o to_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n matth._n 27.58_o simple_z as_o dove_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o shun_v danger_n you_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o your_o conscience_n rom._n 16.19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o simple_a concern_v evil_a phil._n 2.15_o blameless_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n eph._n 5.14_o 15._o though_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v harm_n to_o your_o persecutor_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o do_v not_o revenge_v yourselves_o simplicity_n without_o wisdom_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o wisdom_n be_v dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o temper_v with_o simplicity_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v according_a to_o that_o distich_n if_o they_o be_v serpent_n for_o to_o circumvent_v we_o we_o must_v be_v serpent_n too_o or_o else_o repent_v we_o but_o with_o our_o wisdom_n join_v we_o innocence_n like_o harmless_a dove_n not_o trust_v each_o pretence_n the_o word_n simple_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o horn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privative_a that_o be_v without_o horn_n or_o revenge_n other_o derive_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mingle_v and_o foe_n privative_a and_o so_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o deceit_n this_o be_v see_v 1_o in_o sincere_a and_o plainhearted_a confession_n without_o any_o deceitful_a equivocation_n joh._n 9.29_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o blind_a man_n when_o his_o parent_n cunning_o evade_v he_o plain_o stand_v to_o christ_n 2_o in_o a_o meek_a carriage_n if_o man_n revile_v we_o and_o render_v we_o odious_a let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o quench_v wrath_n by_o wrath_n rom._n 12.20_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a v._o 17._o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o the_o synagogue_n here_o be_v a_o second_o danger_n beware_v of_o man_n 1_v of_o ensnare_a man_n who_o by_o subtle_a and_o perplex_a question_n shall_v lay_v snare_n for_o you_o to_o
believer_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.17_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o consolation_n to_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o cast_v out_o by_o one_o people_n will_v be_v receive_v by_o another_o i_o rather_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o second_o send_v than_o of_o the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o first_o send_v the_o apostle_n be_v use_v courteous_o luke_n 10.17_o and_o they_o come_v rejoice_o tell_v christ_n the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o no_o such_o hardship_n happen_v to_o they_o that_o we_o read_v of_o we_o may_v learn_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o saint_n must_v prepare_v for_o persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o godly_a must_v suffer_v it_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o now_o gal._n 4.29_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v john_n 15.20_o saint_n must_v not_o look_v to_o go_v free_a john_n 15.20_o hence_o in_o or_o about_o the_o same_o year_n christ_n speak_v this_o there_o break_v out_o a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n act_v 8.1_o 2._o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n 2_o when_o god_n people_n see_v themselves_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o fly_v into_o another_o city_n matth._n 23.34_o 3_o there_o will_v be_v some_o saint_n and_o city_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v persecute_v saint_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.9_o persecute_a but_o not_o forsake_v 2_o tim._n 3.11_o prov._n 14.26_o v._o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n v._o 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n christ_n bring_v here_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o preacher_n in_o particular_a shall_v patient_o endure_v persecution_n because_o herein_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o be_v with_o their_o master_n christ_n which_o christ_n back_v with_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1_o the_o scholar_n think_v it_o honourable_a to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o his_o master_n 2_o servant_n refuse_v not_o that_o condition_n which_o their_o master_n patient_o endure_v so_o that_o christ_n reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v reproach_n and_o slander_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o look_v to_o suffer_v great_a even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o must_v you_o my_o disciple_n prepare_v for_o the_o like_a it_o much_o tend_v to_o patience_n to_o know_v the_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o and_o have_v go_v before_o we_o by_o example_n in_o all_o ingenuous_a christian_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o reproach_n hereby_o to_o be_v render_v odious_a but_o it_o be_v with_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o with_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o private_a soldier_n ride_v in_o coach_n and_o on_o horseback_n so_o will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o glutton_n drunkard_n deceiver_n devil_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n beelzebub_n be_v the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1.3_o be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n see_v also_o v._n 6._o the_o learned_a render_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o have_v a_o fly_n because_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o against_o a_o plague_n of_o fly_n because_o they_o believe_v he_o expel_v and_o destroy_v those_o fly_n which_o infest_a and_o nazianzen_n against_o julian_n witness_v that_o beelzebub_n be_v make_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o fly_n hence_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v beelzebub_n deum_fw-la muscam_fw-la the_o god_n fly_n now_o the_o jew_n partly_o out_o of_o scorn_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o abomination_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n fly_v which_o name_n take_v its_o rise_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_a jew_n with_o great_a consent_n declare_v among_o other_o privilege_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v one_o that_o when_o such_o a_o number_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v daily_o slaughter_v there_o be_v never_o any_o fly_n behold_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o when_o jupiter_n who_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o the_o heathen_n can_v not_o do_v but_o always_o his_o temple_n do_v abound_v with_o multitude_n of_o fly_n loc_fw-la grot._n in_o loc_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o jupiter_n of_o fly_n now_o the_o jew_n learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v devil_n and_o the_o prediction_n they_o foretell_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n they_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o that_o name_n wherewith_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o suppose_a god_n be_v call_v as_o we_o see_v matth._n 12.24_o now_o the_o pharisee_n will_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o call_v christ_n beelzebub_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n so_o that_o christ_n reason_n if_o they_o have_v call_v i_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n much_o more_o you_o of_o my_o household_n therefore_o see_v i_o patient_o bear_v their_o reproach_n see_v john_n 8.48_o 49._o do_v you_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v to_o we_o a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n but_o of_o suffering_n we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v the_o master_n we_o his_o scholar_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n believer_n his_o household_n v._o 26._o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n viz._n we_o can_v easy_o contemn_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o our_o innocency_n do_v appear_v unto_o other_o now_o we_o lie_v under_o suspicion_n and_o we_o have_v no_o defence_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v fear_v not_o their_o reproach_n your_o innocency_n cover_v over_o with_o slander_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v 3_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n i_o fear_v they_o not_o in_o all_o their_o reproach_n malice_n blasphemy_n therefore_o do_v not_o you_o fear_v they_o 4_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v here_n be_v a_o four_o reason_n your_o innocency_n howsoever_o now_o asperse_v shall_v be_v clear_v up_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o magical_a art_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o horrible_a lie_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a copulation_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o drink_a man_n blood_n be_v in_o time_n discover_v what_o they_o be_v obs_n secrecy_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o privilege_v it_o david_n commit_v adultery_n secret_o but_o god_n reveal_v it_o before_o the_o sun_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o cain_n murder_n and_o jezebel_n murder_v of_o naboth_n cloud_v innocency_n come_v forth_o as_o in_o joseph_n slander_v by_o his_o mistress_n and_o david_n slander_v by_o saul_n courtier_n so_o cover_v iniquity_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v hide_v psal_n 90.8_o heb._n 4.13_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 25._o sometime_o both_o innocency_n and_o wickedness_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o life_n psalm_n 37.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o just_a deal_n as_o the_o noonday_n and_o as_o innocency_n so_o secret_a wickedness_n prov._n 26.26_o who_o hatred_n be_v cover_v by_o deceit_n his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n so_o especial_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n eccles_n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n to_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o then_o will_v god_n manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o luke_n 12.2_o some_o expound_v it_o thus_o fear_v not_o to_o preach_v my_o gospel_n though_o few_o
he_o have_v a_o implicit_a like_n to_o the_o sin_n if_o incline_v to_o pride_n in_o apparel_n wear_v plain_a clothes_n if_o to_o vainglory_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o your_o praise_n if_o to_o lie_v tell_v no_o doubtful_a story_n if_o to_o whisper_v speak_v spare_o of_o other_o man_n action_n especial_o of_o your_o enemy_n 10_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v in_o secret_a leu._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o deaf_a man_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o curse_n the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o block_n thou_o lay_v oh_o but_o god_n see_v and_o his_o fear_n must_v keep_v thou_o and_o i_o from_o secret_a iniquity_n see_v job_n 31.22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 29_o 30._o 11_o a_o reverend_a carriage_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n psalm_n 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n eccles_n 5.2_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o as_o in_o prayer_n so_o in_o hear_v eccles_n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n fear_n in_o cornelius_n make_v he_o reverend_a in_o hear_v peter_n act_v 10.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v we_o from_o god_n jacob_n say_v gen._n 28.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o best_a spur_n to_o holy_a service_n heb._n 12.27_o 28._o psalm_n 5.7_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o labour_n after_o god_n fear_n where_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearless_a saint_n be_v most_o fearful_a to_o wit_n in_o sin_n and_o where_o saint_n be_v most_o fearless_a as_o in_o calamitous_a time_n wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearful_a most_o man_n be_v like_o little_a child_n that_o fear_v and_o cry_v at_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o at_o bull-beggar_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o fear_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o wit_n water_n fire_n knife_n etc._n etc._n so_o most_o man_n fear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o grief_n as_o poverty_n disgrace_n but_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v astonishment_n and_o endless_a misery_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o mean_n to_o god_n fear_n 1_o god_n must_v put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o man_n must_v teach_v it_o psalm_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o scatter_v our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o other_o affection_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o on_o great_a person_n prov._n 29.25_o on_o worldly_a trouble_n hence_o its_o god_n work_v to_o place_v our_o fear_n on_o a_o right_a object_n hence_o david_n pray_v psalm_n 86.10_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n 2_o apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 130.3_o 4._o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o father_n see_v that_o you_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o 3_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n we_o will_v fear_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o we_o much_o more_o when_o god_n eye_n behold_v we_o psalm_n 44.17_o 18._o though_o god_n smite_v his_o people_n into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v god_n to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n v._o 20_o 21._o what_o make_v job_n fear_v to_o sin_n see_v cap._n 31.4_o do_v not_o he_o see_v all_o my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n 4_o look_v upon_o and_o believe_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n isai_n 40.12_o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o the_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n all_o nation_n compare_v with_o he_o be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n compare_v with_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o the_o small_a dust_n in_o a_o balance_n compare_v with_o the_o great_a weight_n put_v therein_o all_o nation_n be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o v._o 11_o 17._o hence_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 5.22_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 76._o v._o 5._o to_o v._o 10._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n fear_v and_o be_v still_o especial_o behold_v god_n power_n in_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n job_n 41.10_o leviathan_n or_o the_o whale_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a creature_n job_n say_v shall_v not_o even_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o v._o 9_o also_o v._n 10._o none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o can_v stand_v before_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v notable_a to_o stand_v against_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n in_o thy_o sin_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n himself_o beside_o all_o other_o he_o have_v one_o power_n to_o convey_v a_o invisible_a horror_n into_o thy_o conscience_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o and_o other_o jer._n 20.4_o see_v it_o in_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n 5_o believe_v god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n who_o will_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o sin_n do_v he_o believe_v the_o threaten_n against_o it_o heb._n 11.7_o noah_n by_o faith_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n drown_v the_o world_n prepare_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n eve_n contrary_o mince_v the_o threaten_n gen._n 3.3_o when_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o she_o change_v it_o thus_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v the_o threaten_a be_v thus_o lessen_v she_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o ruin_v herself_o and_o posterity_n there_o be_v terrible_a threat_n against_o sinner_n see_v deut._n 29.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o psalm_n 11.6_o col._n 3.6_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o these_o and_o many_o more_o unless_o they_o be_v believe_v they_o will_v not_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n quest_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o filial_a and_o sonlike_a fear_n and_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o our_o fear_n be_v answ_n 1_o slavish_a fear_n drive_v from_o god_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v v._o 10._o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a be_v 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n and_o as_o everlasting_a burn_n so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n psalm_n 86.11_o 2_o slavish_a fear_n leave_v the_o nature_n filthy_a as_o in_o the_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o and_o wicked_a man_n heb._n 2.15_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n subject_a to_o bondage_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n cleanse_v psalm_n 19.4_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n holy_a person_n serve_v without_o slavish_a fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o their_o life_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o 3_o slavish_a fear_n have_v torment_n of_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o
thing_n and_o limit_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o suffering_n then_o not_o mention_v any_o other_o 2_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v concur_v in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v difficult_a if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o prove_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o all_o his_o suffering_n through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o death_n do_v concur_v in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n therefore_o his_o observation_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o concur_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o price_n obj._n but_o be_v it_o not_o dangerous_a to_o leave_v out_o christ_n his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o join_v it_o to_o christ_n his_o death_n answ_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o scripture_n fix_v the_o redemption_n on_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o about_o death_n he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o the_o holy_a for_o they_o who_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v cover_v our_o sin_n then_o his_o righteousness_n in_o who_o other_o can_v we_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v count_v just_a then_o in_o the_o alone_a son_n of_o god_n o_o sweet_a change_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o one_o righteous_a but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o shall_v cause_v that_o many_o unjust_a shall_v be_v count_v righteous_a justin_n mart._n ad_fw-la diognetum_n p._n 386._o the_o conscience_n may_v as_o well_o scruple_n what_o if_o i_o add_v as_o what_o if_o i_o leave_v out_o for_o addition_n be_v dangerous_a in_o this_o case_n especial_o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o positive_o gal._n 5.4_o 3_o the_o three_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n whereby_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o isai_n 53.6_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o pay_v our_o debt_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o manifest_v his_o discharge_n thereof_o act_v 2.22_o so_o that_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n christ_n blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o isai_n 53.11_o 4_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o a_o soul_n justification_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o severe_a justice_n against_o sin_n that_o though_o in_o himself_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o decree_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o sin_n without_o satisfaction_n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n there_o be_v many_o other_o end_v as_o for_o the_o show_v forth_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o a_o sinner_n which_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o obj._n but_o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.28_o answ_n the_o lord_n justify_v judicial_o as_o a_o judge_n justify_v a_o innocent_a person_n or_o a_o person_n when_o sue_v for_o debt_n the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n appear_v 2_o christ_n justify_v meritorious_o act_v 13.39_o heb._n 9.26_o faith_n justify_v instrumental_o 1_v not_o professional_a faith_n for_o then_o all_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v justify_v against_o who_o james_n dispute_v jam._n 2.24_o 2_o nor_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la the_o act_n of_o believe_v justify_v we_o as_o if_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n not_o for_o its_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o god_n favourable_a acceptance_n as_o if_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o some_o have_v hold_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v not_o justify_v 1_o because_o no_o man_n be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o tit._n 3.6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n eph._n 2.9_o not_o of_o work_n now_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o take_v denomination_n from_o the_o next_o agent_n 2_o from_o absurdity_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n if_o one_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v another_o it_o tend_v to_o thrust_v christ_n out_o and_o all_o his_o merit_n faith_n justify_v we_o objective_o as_o it_o terminate_v upon_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o typify_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n thou_o hold_v divers_a sort_n of_o seed_n in_o thy_o hand_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o the_o seed_n be_v with_o which_o they_o be_v join_v but_o what_o the_o virtue_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v plain_o what_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o with_o what_o grace_n it_o be_v conjoin_v it_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n love_n and_o hope_n have_v other_o business_n luth._o in_o gen._n 15._o this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o ●ound_v it_o out_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n offer_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v it_o it_o be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n on_o god_n part_n by_o acceptation_n on_o our_o part_n first_o use_v for_o information_n 1_o for_o information_n 1_o see_v how_o thou_o become_v righteous_a not_o by_o work_v but_o by_o believe_v act_v 13.38_o 39_o rom._n 3_o 22._o gal._n 2.16_o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o a_o man_n may_v work_v long_o enough_o and_o yet_o in_o fine_a work_n himself_o into_o hell_n if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n paul_n have_v a_o righteousness_n even_o to_o blamelesness_n phil._n 3.6_o before_o conversion_n after_o conversion_n he_o disclaim_v it_o v._o 7._o the_o law_n of_o work_n say_v do_v what_o i_o command_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v august_n the_o command_n be_v sweet_a when_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o only_o in_o book_n but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o most_o sweet_a saviour_n luth._o tom._n 1._o ad_fw-la stanpic_n if_o a_o good_a life_n have_v not_o be_v lead_v do_v not_o therefore_o despair_v if_o a_o good_a life_n have_v be_v lead_v do_v not_o therefore_o hope_v that_o be_v as_o to_o justification_n 2_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a person_n who_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o well_o meaning_n and_o because_o they_o deal_v just_o many_o fast_o pray_v deny_v themselves_o mourn_v deal_v just_o that_o god_n may_v speak_v peace_n to_o their_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o work_n for_o life_n not_o from_o life_n so_o they_o refrain_v from_o evil_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n in_o order_n to_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o full_a righteousness_n of_o a_o infinite_a person_n these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v because_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n obj._n but_o though_o the_o work_n we_o do_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n do_v not_o make_v we_o righteous_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regenerate_a estate_n do_v for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n answ_n the_o personal_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n justify_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o but_o for_o his_o other_o virtual_a work_n they_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o 2_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v so_o wrought_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v also_o wrought_v by_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v hence_o because_o of_o our_o imperfection_n they_o can_v be_v perfect_a 3_o regenerate_v man_n in_o their_o best_a action_n stand_v need_n of_o spare_v when_o nehemiah_n have_v desire_v the_o
darling_n sin_n and_o will_v not_o close_o with_o some_o duty_n saul_n covetous_a heart_n be_v loath_a to_o destroy_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o can_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o gain_n so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n so_o pharaoh_n and_o balaam_n confess_v their_o sin_n yet_o pharaoh_n will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o balaam_n will_v still_o have_v curse_v the_o people_n if_o god_n will_v have_v let_v he_o 5_o the_o end_n of_o his_o show_n of_o goodness_n be_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v good_a to_o other_o that_o so_o his_o wickedness_n may_v not_o be_v espy_v as_o ananias_n sapphira_n herod_n mar._n 6.20_o 2_o this_o take_v in_o close_a hypocrisy_n which_o have_v these_o property_n 1_o that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o overween_a conceit_n take_v upon_o himself_o a_o show_n of_o goodness_n so_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.12_o 13._o he_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n because_o he_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n so_o do_v many_o look_n upon_o their_o civility_n morality_n formality_n compare_v themselves_o with_o other_o or_o themselves_o at_o present_a with_o themselves_o former_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o close_a hypocrisy_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v good_a to_o himself_o prov._n 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n so_o paul_n in_o his_o pharisaical_a estate_n see_v act_n 26.11_o 3_o the_o close_a hypocrite_n harbour_v some_o secret_a sin_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o want_v hence_o they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n the_o most_o refine_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n live_v in_o some_o sin_n 4_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n the_o close_a hypocrite_n will_v not_o close_o with_o as_o to_z let_v go_v his_o estate_n for_o christ_n the_o young_a man_n for_o all_o his_o forwardness_n startle_v at_o this_o and_o leave_v christ_n mat._n 19.20_o 21_o 22._o in_o this_o sin_n of_o close_a hypocrisy_n many_o forward_a professor_n live_v because_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n they_o will_v not_o close_o with_o there_o be_v some_o cross_n which_o because_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o take_v up_o for_o christ_n many_o a_o gross_a hypocrite_n be_v also_o full_a of_o this_o close_a hypocrisy_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.13_o yea_o i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o v._n 20._o yea_o i_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o see_v how_o saul_n though_o a_o gross_a hypocrite_n close_o will_v bear_v himself_o in_o hand_n of_o his_o good_a estate_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v trial_n of_o hypocrisy_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o caution_n 1_o that_o even_o god_n child_n have_v but_o too_o much_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o 1_o but_o they_o feel_v it_o bewail_v it_o mourn_v and_o groan_v against_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o continual_a resistance_n against_o it_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o august_n in_o another_o case_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o filthiness_n 2_o they_o press_v daily_o towards_o and_o hunger_n after_o more_o sincerity_n so_o come_v under_o a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n matth._n 5.6_o 3_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o do_v their_o action_n with_o more_o and_o more_o sincerity_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a after_o they_o become_v so_o sincere_a as_o to_o refer_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o god_n act_n 1.26_o lord_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 2_o virtue_n and_o vice_n do_v not_o denominate_v their_o subject_n unless_o they_o be_v therein_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o prevail_v as_o we_o say_v its_o light_n when_o the_o light_n be_v more_o than_o the_o darkness_n we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v white_a when_o it_o partake_v more_o of_o whiteness_n then_o of_o any_o other_o colour_n though_o it_o come_v short_a of_o perfect_a whiteness_n so_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o who_o hypocrisy_n prevail_v as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o lament_v and_o bewail_v it_o he_o be_v sincere_a who_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o usual_o look_v at_o god_n no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o rom._n 8.1_o because_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n 3_o that_o because_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o even_o god_n child_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n be_v apt_a to_o count_v themselves_o hypocrite_n 1_o because_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v their_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n as_o they_o do_v their_o corruption_n whereas_o that_o righteousness_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o have_v a_o sensitive_a righteousness_n as_o to_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v a_o sensitive_a corruption_n 2_o because_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v they_o be_v manifest_a but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o yea_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 3_o their_o little_a fruitfulness_n this_o shall_v humble_v not_o discourage_v we_o 4_o the_o mixture_n of_o by_o respect_n with_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o this_o may_v comfort_v that_o duty_n set_v thou_o on_o work_n and_o move_v thou_o to_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v though_o by-end_n come_v crowd_v in_o 5_o thy_o feeling_n thy_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n argue_v thou_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n rom._n 7.15_o psalm_n 119.80_o 6_o sincerity_n may_v stand_v with_o many_o evil_n though_o not_o with_o the_o allow_v of_o any_o when_o we_o lament_v it_o be_v we_o not_o discourage_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o a_o hundred_o fold_v yet_o be_v in_o thirty_o 4_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o 1_o to_z god_n he_o may_v read_v hear_v pray_v come_v to_o ordinance_n see_v esa_n 58.2_o etc._n etc._n herod_n do_v many_o thing_n mark_v 6.20_o he_o fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o observe_v he_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n yea_o he_o may_v write_v sermon_n and_o repeat_v they_o and_o show_v countenance_n to_o the_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n 2_o as_o to_o man_n he_o may_v deal_v just_o be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n matth._n 6.20_o and_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 5_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v and_o be_v jealous_a of_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hypocrite_n psalm_n 139.24_o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o psalm_n 119.80_o contrary_n some_o hypocrite_n be_v confident_a of_o their_o good_a estate_n jer._n 3.4_o 5._o they_o call_v god_n father_n yet_o do_v evil_a as_o they_o can_v jer._n 42.4_o 5._o hypocrite_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o god_n command_v by_o jeremy_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o think_v themselves_o sincere_a whereas_o they_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o they_o profess_v jer._n 43.2_o 3._o 6_o after_o examination_n of_o thy_o estate_n be_v not_o always_o question_v whether_o thou_o be_v sincere_a or_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o determine_v of_o either_o but_o when_o thy_o conscience_n have_v give_v judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o heart_n after_o several_a examination_n thereof_o hold_v fast_o this_o conclusion_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v many_o fail_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n so_o job_n c._n 27.5_o 6._o 7_o though_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n because_o of_o the_o many_o counterfiet_n that_o look_v like_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o as_o the_o common_a grace_n in_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o else_o will_v not_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o work_n gal._n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o yea_o sundry_a saint_n have_v find_v their_o heart_n upright_o david_n psalm_n 101.2_o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n hezekiah_n isa_n 38.3_o paul_n and_o other_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 8_o we_o must_v not_o from_o any_o observation_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o our_o heart_n deny_v any_o true_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o bear_v false_a witness_n
18._o 9_o a_o care_n to_o reform_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n hypocrite_n be_v busy_a in_o outward_a performance_n for_o example_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n for_o the_o outward_a part_n as_o hear_v present_v himself_o at_o worship_n eccl._n 8.10_o he_o come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a but_o for_o the_o inward_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o bleed_a heart_n the_o melt_a affection_n the_o rectify_a will_n the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4.14_o these_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o he_o be_v like_o a_o bankrupt_a that_o make_v show_v of_o all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o ware_n he_o have_v matth._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v isaiah_n say_v this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o contrary_n the_o sincere_a christian_a be_v like_o a_o rich_a merchant_n that_o have_v much_o more_o good_n then_o be_v see_v in_o warehouse_n and_o cellar_n if_o he_o cleanse_v himself_o he_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v his_o hand_n as_o pilate_n do_v but_o he_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n jam._n 4.8_o if_o he_o give_v thanks_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3.40_o he_o cleanse_v himself_o not_o only_o from_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o jer._n 4.14_o if_o he_o give_v alm_n he_o draw_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n isai_n 58.10_o if_o he_o obey_v god_n in_o any_o command_n it_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6.17_o col._n 3.23_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o care_v not_o only_o to_o have_v his_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n but_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n with_o his_o tongue_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 37.31_o because_o the_o outward_a part_n be_v easy_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v that_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v difficult_a and_o costly_a he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o 10_o a_o follow_a god_n in_o cheap_a and_o creditable_a duty_n but_o not_o in_o costly_a and_o dishonourable_a duty_n so_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.8_o 9_o saul_n destroy_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v vile_a and_o refuse_v they_o destroy_v utter_o but_o for_o agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o fatling_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a they_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v so_o when_o a_o duty_n be_v creditable_a a_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v it_o as_o to_o profess_v religion_n forward_o where_o it_o be_v in_o credit_n as_o many_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o josiah_n time_n who_o hypocrisy_n be_v see_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a contrary_o sincere_a person_n follow_v god_n in_o costly_a duty_n if_o duty_n cost_v they_o all_o their_o preferment_n and_o wealth_n they_o will_v part_v with_o it_o luke_n 14.33_o heb._n 11.25.26_o they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o so_o in_o duty_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n as_o david_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6.20_o though_o michal_n scoff_v at_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o do_v it_o 11_o self_n justification_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o fault_n upon_o other_o 1_o sam._n 15.13_o i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o samuel_n say_v what_o mean_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n which_o i_o hear_v saul_n answer_v v._o 15._o the_o people_n spare_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o oxen._n he_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o the_o people_n v._o 20_o 21._o contrary_o sincere_a soul_n take_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o evil_n do_v to_o themselves_o 2_o sam._n 24.17_o luke_n 15.18_o when_o this_o frame_n of_o self_n justification_n be_v usual_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a temper_n see_v it_o in_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.12_o 13._o contrary_n the_o publican_n but_o this_o sign_n i_o apply_v to_o a_o act_n rather_o than_o to_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n 12_o the_o live_n in_o sin_n mean_v while_o pretend_v to_o be_v religious_a see_v it_o in_o that_o strumpet_n prov._n 7.14_o she_o seem_v very_o devout_a yet_o be_v a_o arrant_a strumpet_n see_v eccles_n 8.10_o jer._n 7.10_o 11._o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o devotion_n he_o live_v in_o incest_n by_o this_o be_v jehu_n saul_n etc._n etc._n discover_v deut._n 26.13_o 14._o one_o sin_n live_v in_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n hab._n 2.4_o john_n 5.44_o psalm_n 19.13_o remedy_n against_o hypocrisy_n 1_o beg_v a_o sound_a heart_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o right_a spirit_n psalm_n 51.10.143.10_o psalm_n 139.24_o try_v i_o o_o lord_n search_v i_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o though_o satan_n may_v tell_v thou_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o may_v thou_o answer_v he_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o 2_o walk_v suitable_a to_o thy_o own_o principle_n beware_v what_o principle_n thou_o receive_v but_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o thy_o conscience_n have_v give_v judgement_n herein_o walk_v suitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v great_o hypocritical_a to_o have_v our_o principle_n go_v one_o way_n and_o our_o practice_n another_o yet_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o other_o judge_v that_o with_o as_o good_a a_o conscience_n they_o refrain_v that_o which_o you_o conscientious_o seem_v to_o practice_v 3_o search_v thy_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o bewail_v it_o so_o mr._n bradford_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v himself_o a_o paint_a hypocrite_n if_o we_o find_v sincerity_n wrought_v in_o we_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o job_n 27.5_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o find_v we_o prefer_v our_o credit_n and_o profit_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o retain_v some_o darling_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v some_o costly_a painful_a or_o shameful_a duty_n that_o we_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o the_o inside_n be_v full_a of_o filth_n that_o we_o usual_o do_v that_o in_o secret_a we_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n shall_v come_v abroad_o see_v that_o thou_o bewail_v all_o these_o hypocrisy_n thou_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v with_o this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 11.28_o say_v not_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n all_o this_o while_o it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o see_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v and_o bewail_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v better_o but_o if_o believe_o thou_o mourn_v under_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a to_o wash_v thou_o from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o pollution_n zac._n 13.1_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 8._o and_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o hypocrisy_n by_o often_o search_v and_o bewail_v they_o be_v weed_v out_o every_o time_n a_o garden_n be_v weed_v the_o weed_n be_v the_o few_o and_o the_o herb_n and_o flower_n prosper_v better_a 4_o trace_v your_o heart_n in_o your_o motive_n act_n and_o end_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o creature_n to_o get_v lurk_v hole_n when_o they_o be_v close_o hunt_v so_o hunt_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o it_o will_v hardly_o get_v harbour_n reflect_v upon_o thyself_o and_o consider_v the_o motive_n that_o set_v thou_o on_o work_n to_o do_v such_o a_o action_n be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o thy_o own_o glory_n when_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o in_o such_o a_o enjoyment_n be_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o to_o get_v esteem_n hezekiah_n thus_o trace_v his_o heart_n esa_n 38.3_o and_o so_o do_v david_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bathsheba_n hence_o he_o so_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o he_o probably_n paul_n do_v the_o same_o act_v 9.9_o and_o peter_n mark_v 14.72_o when_o he_o think_v thereon_o he_o weep_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cast_v up_o peter_n cast_v up_o how_o deceitful_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o deny_v he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o for_o swear_v and_o that_o three_o several_a time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o a_o poor_a simple_a
maid_n question_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n he_o cast_v up_o all_o this_o and_o trace_v his_o heart_n and_o so_o weep_v trace_v thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o deal_n of_o buy_v sell_v etc._n etc._n with_o man_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v much_o hypocrisy_n in_o thy_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o thy_o friend_n in_o thy_o speak_n of_o thy_o enemy_n how_o often_o do_v thou_o in_o thy_o devotion_n seem_v if_o not_o what_o thou_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o thou_o be_v how_o oft_o do_v thou_o among_o bad_a man_n seem_v worse_a than_o thou_o be_v and_o among_o good_a man_n seem_v better_a than_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o thus_o trace_v thy_o heart_n hypocrisy_n will_v not_o have_v a_o quiet_a abode_n in_o thy_o heart_n 5_o look_v upon_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n heb._n 4.13_o prov._n 5.21_o he_o ponder_v all_o our_o go_n as_o well_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o outward_a man_n he_o know_v every_o one_o of_o they_o ezek._n 11.5_o yea_o every_o thought_n job_n 42.2_o if_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v not_o dally_v with_o he_o nor_o dissemble_v with_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o deal_v hypocritical_o sure_o because_o thou_o more_o or_o less_o question_n or_o forget_v god_n omniscience_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o psalm_n 44.17_o 18_o compare_v with_o v._n 21._o 6_o practice_n godly_a jealousy_n from_o the_o know_a slipperiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v jealous_a over_o it_o in_o every_o company_n in_o every_o act_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n or_o profit_n come_v towards_o you_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n any_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v a_o man_n can_v think_v the_o number_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n such_o temptation_n draw_v out_o above_o all_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o itch_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n yea_o above_o the_o devil_n jer._n 17.10_o thou_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n upon_o thievish_a slippery_a servant_n have_v the_o same_o of_o thy_o thievish_a slippery_a heart_n if_o we_o be_v not_o jealous_a of_o our_o heart_n hypocrisy_n will_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n there_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a no_o man_n so_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v herein_o as_o he_o that_o be_v most_o confident_a complain_v against_o thy_o hypocrisy_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o thy_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v espy_v it_o in_o thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o of_o it_o do_v it_o with_o aggravation_n and_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o ache_v therewith_o esa_n 64.7_o 8._o psalm_n 51.10_o 8_o get_v faith_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v thou_o from_o thy_o hypocrisy_n heb._n 10.22_o but_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o lead_v believer_n into_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o psalm_n 143.10_o 9_o repent_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n if_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n in_o thou_o unrepented_a of_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o q._n d._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a such_o be_v ezekiel_n hearer_n ezek._n 33.31_o see_v it_o in_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.28_o 10_o consider_v what_o dishonour_n will_v come_v to_o god_n to_o thy_o brethren_n and_o to_o thyself_o in_o case_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n 1_o to_o god_n ezek._n 36.23_o when_o a_o saint_n fall_v into_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o violate_v his_o uprightness_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a how_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v unsound_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o god_n people_n be_v much_o dishonour_v for_o thy_o hypocrisy_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o psalm_n 69.6_o such_o as_o be_v one_o such_o be_v they_o all_o will_v carnal_a man_n say_v and_o for_o thyself_o how_o will_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v thou_o be_v find_v a_o hypocrite_n see_v matth._n 24.51_o hence_o david_n pray_v psalm_n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n why_o that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n obs_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a gracious_a reward_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o store_n for_o his_o people_n that_o true_o serve_v he_o psalm_n 58.11_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 11.18_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n reas_n 1_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o obedience_n psal_n 19.11_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n heb._n 6.10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o earthly_a reward_n do_v much_o draw_v endeavour_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n 2_o that_o god_n servant_n may_v see_v that_o god_n be_v a_o good_a master_n col._n 3.24_o use_v 1_o reprehension_n of_o all_o merit_n because_o the_o reward_n be_v free_a and_o gracious_a when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o that_o a_o work_n may_v be_v meritorious_a there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o our_o service_n here_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n because_o our_o work_n be_v finite_a but_o the_o crown_n infinite_a 2_o exhortation_n 1_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o reward_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n next_o to_o the_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o psal_n 58.11_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v this_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o reward_n than_o cast_v not_o away_o thy_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 10.35_o concern_v which_o reward_n consider_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 3_o when._n 4_o what_o assurance_n of_o it_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v a._n god_n himself_o god_n tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o be_v his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 1.24_o know_v that_o from_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n luk._n 6.35_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 2_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v a._n 1_o negative_o not_o to_o lazy_a and_o slothful_a soul_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n 2_o not_o to_o merit-monger_n nor_o to_o those_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n 2_o affirmative_o it_o be_v 1_o to_z those_o who_o believe_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10.36_o 37_o 38._o 2_o to_o those_o who_o patient_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.7_o 8._o 3_o to_o those_o who_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 3_o quest_n when_o this_o reward_n shall_v be_v answ_n this_o be_v in_o part_n when_o we_o die_v as_o to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o at_o christ_n come_n matth._n 16.27_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o angel_n than_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v this_o recompense_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a see_v luk._n 14.13_o 14._o rev._n 11.18_o 4_o what_o assurance_n of_o this_o reward_n answ_n great_a assurance_n 1_o from_o god_n promise_n prov._n 11.18_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o 2_o the_o believer_n knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a col._n 3.24_o know_v that_o from_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2_o exhort_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o reward_n so_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11.26_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n though_o we_o must_v not_o do_v good_a only_a for_o reward_n without_o conscience_n to_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v mere_o mercenary_a and_o to_o eschew_v evil_a mere_o for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n be_v slavish_a yet_o may_v we_o look_v both_o to_o reward_v to_o excite_v we_o to_o good_a and_o to_o the_o punishment_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o evil_a
1_o peter_n 2.5_o and_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8.38_o but_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v holy_a with_o a_o derivative_a holiness_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n in_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o measure_n be_v then_o so_o infinite_o and_o essential_o holy_a let_v we_o sanctify_v his_o name_n by_o 1_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n psal_n 103.1_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v impure_a lecher_n 2_o by_o be_v abase_v when_o thou_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n after_o job_n eye_n have_v see_v god_n he_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42.5.6_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a vileness_n in_o himself_o and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n luke_n 5.8_o 3_o by_o extol_v and_o praise_v this_o holiness_n in_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o fearful_a in_o praise_n be_v join_v together_o exod._n 15.11_o psalm_n 30.4_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n without_o god_n holiness_n what_o be_v his_o wisdom_n but_o subtlety_n his_o will_v but_o wilfulness_n his_o power_n but_o oppression_n his_o love_v but_o dotage_n his_o justice_n but_o terror_n but_o his_o holiness_n declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n 4_o by_o remove_v all_o causality_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o god_n may_v will_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n that_o break_v none_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o that_o which_o break_v so_o in_o the_o concurrent_a cause_n of_o sio_fw-la none_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v but_o the_o immediate_a cause_n the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n withdraw_v his_o restraint_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v corruption_n boil_v out_o and_o the_o creature_n sin_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o he_o that_o drive_v a_o lame_a horse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n not_o of_o his_o halt_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v act_v 17.28_o but_o not_o of_o the_o corrupt_a turn_n of_o the_o will_n 5_o by_o avoid_v all_o profanation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o a_o man_n and_o his_o father_n go_v in_o to_o the_o same_o maid_n they_o profane_a god_n holy_a name_n among_o the_o heathen_a amos_n 2.7_o so_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o unholy_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v profane_v ezek._n 36.20_o a_o small_a impeachment_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n be_v jealous_a for_o his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 36_o 2d_o ezek._n 39.25_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 96.8_o 6_o by_o imitate_v god_n in_o holiness_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o as_o a_o little_a white_a be_v like_o a_o great_a white_a differ_v only_o in_o degree_n so_o let_v our_o holiness_n be_v like_o go_n be_v we_o not_o god_n temple_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o be_v not_o temple_n sever_v from_o common_a use_n be_v belshazzar_n so_o punish_v for_o abuse_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o shall_v thou_o escape_v if_o thou_o profane_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o life_n and_o family_n of_o too_o many_o prove_v that_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o heathen_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n some_o cry_n out_o as_o corah_n be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n holy_a numb_a 16.3_o other_o think_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a but_o glorify_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n and_o who_o so_o walk_v make_v holiness_n their_o element_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n hereunto_o be_v we_o elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a 2_o thess_n 2.13_o we_o can_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v our_o election_n yet_o may_v we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o sanctification_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o justification_n see_v the_o water_n and_o spirit_n witness_v with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o ere_o long_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v on_o fire_n holiness_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v like_o pure_a gold_n which_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 3_o god_n name_n be_v his_o attribute_n which_o name_n god_n proclaim_v exod._n 33.19_o compare_v with_o cap._n 34_o 6._o i_o will_v proclaim_v my_o name_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n merciful_a gracious_a etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o thou_o shall_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o to_o tax_v his_o justice_n to_o limit_v his_o power_n to_o question_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o fortune_n which_o be_v due_a to_o providence_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n name_n be_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 10.14_o as_o the_o word_n psal_n 138.4_o prayer_n act._n 9.14_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o discern_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n only_a god_n magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.4_o 5_o god_n name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n rom._n 2._o ●4_n my_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v every_o day_n through_o you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o profess_v my_o name_n and_o live_v loose_o ezek._n 36._o ●0_n the_o loose_a jew_n in_o babylon_n profane_v god_n name_n when_o the_o heathen_n report_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_n 52.5_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o hallow_v be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unholy_a to_o become_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 6.10_o thus_o we_o can_v hallow_v god_n name_n 2_o for_o the_o declaration_n or_o for_o a_o appear_v to_o be_v holy_a so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o by_o a_o reverend_a speak_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n avoid_v all_o swear_n curse_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o in_o our_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a we_o by_o our_o holiness_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n holiness_n that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o poor_a saint_n how_o much_o be_v there_o in_o god_n 3_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a ps_n 105.3.111_o 9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 30.4_o 4_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n when_o sinner_n will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n so_o when_o god_n destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o so_o god_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o zidon_n ezek._n 28.22_o so_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_a ezek._n 38.16_o 23._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n 1_o of_o grace_n 2_o of_o glory_n 1_o of_o grace_n this_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v may_v come_v 1_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o by_o set_v up_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o we_o luk._n 17.21_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3_o by_o stablish_v all_o mean_n towards_o the_o build_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4_o
that_o all_o hindrance_n that_o stand_v against_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v remove_v as_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.15_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.12_o 5_o that_o those_o thing_n go_v before_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 6_o that_o christ_n will_v gather_v preserve_v and_o increase_v his_o church_n and_o rule_v therein_o psal_n 2.6_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o desire_v this_o may_v come_v this_o be_v 1_o temporary_a 2_o eternal_a 1_o temporary_a on_o earth_n 1_o by_o hasten_v and_o long_v for_o his_o final_a appearance_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o zach._n 14.5_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o concern_v which_o king_n doom_n observe_v 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o which_o will_v begin_v at_o christ_n his_o second_o appearance_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o he_o shall_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20.4_o 5._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v after_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v bound_v with_o two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o revel_v 20.5_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 3_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n set_v down_o 1_o by_o similitude_n of_o glister_a stone_n saphire_n and_o carbuncle_n esai_n 54.11_o street_n of_o pure_a gold_n revel_v 21.18_o of_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n rev._n 21.8_o for_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o king_n o●●e_n on_o earth_n because_o this_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o bride_n shall_v have_v her_o wedding_n garment_n on_o rev._n 19.8_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o this_o marriage_n be_v bless_v revel_v 19.9_o rev._n 21_o 5_o 6._o 2_o by_o clear_a scripture_n peruse_v esai_n 11._o esai_n 30.26_o esai_n 54.11_o to_o the_o end_n esai_n 60._o throughout_o zach._n cap._n 13_o 14._o rev._n 20._o also_o cap._n 21._o 3_o the_o excellent_a thing_n therein_o as_o 1_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o fall_n act_v 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o wait_v for_o manifestation_n in_o heaven_n glory_n be_v hide_v from_o creature_n but_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v from_o vanity_n bring_v on_o they_o by_o man_n corruption_n to_o serve_v man_n in_o perfection_n the_o creature_n and_o saint_n be_v distinguish_v v._o 22_o 23._o 2_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v all_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o professional_o but_o real_o esai_n 35.8.60.21_o zach._n 14.20_o 21._o rev._n 21.27_o dan._n 7.27_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 3_o the_o exaltation_n of_o these_o subject_n throne_n shall_v be_v place_v dan._n 7.9_o 10._o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v on_o they_o compare_v with_o rev._n 20.4_o matth._n 19.28_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n they_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n 2_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o dan._n 7.22_o compare_v with_o rev._n 20.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.22_o or_o as_o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 20.4_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 4_o the_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v this_o world_n that_o now_o be_v former_o divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o and_o this_o be_v just_a when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v v._o 18._o he_o speak_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o so_o they_o be_v always_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n also_o rev._n 5.10_o 5_o from_o the_o length_n it_o shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20.4_o the_o life_n of_o regeneration_n can_v here_o be_v mean_v for_o here_o 1_o they_o all_o begin_v to_o reign_v at_o once_o not_o so_o in_o regeneration_n 2_o the_o reign_n of_o regenerate_a person_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o eternity_n this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o upon_o earth_n 6_o from_o the_o quietness_n and_o peace_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o 1_o satan_n bind_v up_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n 2_o a_o general_a peace_n over_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n esai_n 2.3_o mic._n 4.2_o 3_o antipathy_n take_v away_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n esai_n 11.6_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o be_v fulfil_v 4_o antichrist_n throw_v down_o and_o destroy_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o 5_o universal_a peace_n ps_n 72.3_o 7._o esai_n 65.25_o 7_o a_o put_v down_o of_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o subject_v all_o enemy_n v._o 25._o see_v dan._n 7.14_o 8_o from_o the_o victory_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v in_o this_o kingdom_n 1_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o armagedon_n rev._n 16.16_o when_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o all_o part_n and_o be_v conjoin_v therein_o before_o they_o can_v make_v their_o general_a randezvouse_n christ_n make_v his_o appearance_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o esa_n 66.16_o joel_n 3.14_o rev._n 19.21_o in_o this_o battle_n be_v not_o only_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o even_o turk_n and_o idolater_n 2_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n a_o innumerable_a company_n to_o battle_n who_o design_n will_v be_v to_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 10._o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o small_a and_o great_a see_v ver_fw-la 12.13_o 14._o 2_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o when_o after_o the_o saint_n reign_v and_o expiration_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n into_o the_o father_n hand_n by_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ver_fw-la 28._o christ_n as_o mediator_n administer_v this_o kingdom_n now_o as_o viceroy_n or_o deputy_n prince_n give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o send_v they_o so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v christ_n give_v up_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v essential_o consider_v and_o then_o 1_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a creature_n in_o the_o behold_v whereof_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n will_v consist_v 2_o then_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o god_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o glorious_a aspect_n of_o he_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o by_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o life_n glory_n honour_n peace_n plenty_n yea_o the_o very_a wish_n or_o rather_o satiety_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n now_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o but_o part_n in_o every_o one_o for_o example_n
verse_n he_o show_v who_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reprove_v must_v be_v not_o dog_n nor_o hog_n but_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v a_o admonition_n q._n how_o may_v we_o give_v admonition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v a._n something_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o reprover_n something_o by_o the_o reprove_v 1_o the_o reprover_n must_v reprove_v in_o love_n it_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n if_o any_o shall_v cover_v hatred_n or_o revenge_n under_o such_o a_o duty_n 1_o thes_n 2.11_o 12._o we_o charge_v you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n never_o set_v upon_o reproof_n unless_o your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o you_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n 2_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o fault_n commit_v if_o you_o take_v up_o groundless_a report_n you_o yourself_o will_v come_v under_o reproof_n 1_o cor._n 1.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 3_o let_v reproof_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n reprove_v if_o a_o inferior_a more_o bold_o if_o a_o superior_a more_o modest_o so_o nathan_n to_o david_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o and_o to_o the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n tit._n 1.13_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o if_o a_o person_n be_v so_o high_a that_o because_o of_o his_o greatness_n he_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v he_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v 4_o with_o observation_n of_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n so_o abigail_n to_o nabal_n when_o the_o drink_n be_v out_o of_o his_o head_n 1_o sam._n 25.36_o 37._o prov._n 25.11_o 5_o with_o zeal_n that_o so_o the_o sinner_n may_v see_v his_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n due_a for_o it_o not_o as_o eli_n to_o his_o son_n but_o as_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o matth._n 14.4_o 6_o with_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o may_v be_v tempt_v gal._n 6.1_o 7_o to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o person_n hopeful_a not_o incorrigible_a not_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n prov_n 23.9_o 8_o with_o patience_n if_o a_o person_n be_v admonish_v and_o repent_v not_o yet_o wait_v a_o while_n if_o he_o still_o mend_v not_o take_v one_o or_o two_o that_o may_v be_v helpful_a either_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o witness_v his_o stubbornness_n matth._n 18.15_o 2_o something_n must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o reprove_v as_o 1_o to_o pray_v for_o honest_a reprover_n psal_n 141.4_o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n 2_o take_v the_o reproof_n with_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o storm_n say_v as_o that_o israelite_n to_o moses_n who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o i_o exod._n 2.14_o 3_o judge_n that_o it_o come_v from_o love_n till_o the_o contrary_n appear_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v better_o digest_v we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o he_o that_o show_v we_o the_o spot_n on_o our_o clothes_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v at_o he_o that_o show_v we_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o life_n 4_o amend_v by_o thy_o reproof_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n thou_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o or_o a_o duty_n thou_o have_v fall_v short_a in_o if_o not_o guilty_a let_v it_o caution_n thou_o for_o time_n to_o come_v prov._n 9.9_o if_o thou_o after_o reproof_n amend_v not_o thou_o be_v near_a destruction_n prov._n 29.1_o motive_n 1._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n shall_v find_v more_o favour_n afterward_o then_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o tongue_n prov._n 28.23_o else_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n eph._n 5.11_o v._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o v._o 8._o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o this_o command_n christ_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o hinder_v prayer_n to_o wit_n sloth_n and_o unbelief_n against_o sloth_n christ_n bid_v we_o ask_v seek_v knock_v and_o against_o unbelief_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v nothing_o more_o stir_v up_o a_o soul_n to_o prayer_n then_o a_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v and_o nothing_o make_v a_o man_n more_o heartless_a than_o the_o contrary_n now_o for_o the_o thing_n believer_n shall_v ask_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n luk._n 11.13_o heavenly_a wisdom_n jam._n 1.5_o both_o which_o paul_n conjoyn_v and_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o also_o increase_v of_o grace_n these_o three_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v signify_v most_o fervent_a beg_n of_o god_n or_o a_o beg_n with_o perseverance_n they_o signify_v we_o shall_v pray_v believe_o diligent_o fervent_o and_o perseverant_o if_o man_n use_v to_o give_v be_v so_o importune_v how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n as_o christ_n show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v psal_n 81.7_o thou_o call_v in_o trouble_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jer._n 29.12_o 13._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n see_v luke_n 15.4_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o the_o qualification_n before_o lay_v down_o as_o that_o we_o ask_v in_o faith_n &c_n &c_n use_v it_o be_v encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o want_n while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v esa_n 65.24_o every_o believer_n may_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n deut._n 4.7_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o that_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o only_o you_o must_v ask_v thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v or_o at_o least_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v for_o not_o hurtful_a thing_n as_o to_o ask_v riches_n to_o spend_v they_o upon_o our_o lust_n not_o curious_a thing_n the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n son_n desire_v that_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o christ_n right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o christ_n left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v repulse_v 2_o exhort_v to_o patient_a wait_v if_o god_n answer_v not_o at_o first_o luke_n 18.1_o god_n long_o wait_v for_o we_o song_n 5.1_o revel_v 3.20_o v._o 9_o for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o which_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n v._o 10_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n v._o 11._o if_o you_o then_o that_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a father_n though_o bad_a man_n will_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n much_o more_o will_v god_n be_v a_o good_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o mark_v christ_n argue_v only_o for_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o god_n child_n not_o to_o other_o to_o his_o child_n god_n will_v give_v and_o more_o liberal_o than_o man_n will_v to_o they_o when_o a_o son_n ask_v bread_n if_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v fish_n and_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v like_o a_o fish_n he_o will_v give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o will_v poison_v he_o sure_o then_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o child_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o or_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o god_n in_o mercy_n sometime_o hear_v we_o not_o but_o deny_v we_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o that_o which_o may_v do_v we_o more_o good_a if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a 1_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n job_n 15.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n remain_v in_o godly_a man_n rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v his_o flesh_n
proper_o so_o take_v in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v who_o be_v good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o but_o his_o unregenerate_a part_n obs_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a proneness_n in_o parent_n though_o wicked_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12.14_o 2_o what_o good_a thing_n we_o obtain_v from_o god_n we_o must_v look_v to_o get_v it_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o prayer_n psal_n 50.15_o 3_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o earthly_a father_n towards_o he_o psal_n 103.13_o v._o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o command_n christ_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n severus_n have_v this_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christian_n or_o jew_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la nè_fw-la feceris_fw-la what_o thou_o will_v not_o to_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o another_o self-love_n do_v so_o blind_v we_o that_o to_o judge_v right_o we_o must_v change_v the_o person_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o equity_n that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v to_o any_o what_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o as_o unrighteous_a that_o offer_v you_o wrong_n look_v upon_o yourself_o as_o unrighteous_a that_o offer_n wrong_v to_o another_o you_o will_v not_o that_o another_o man_n shall_v overreach_v you_o or_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o mistake_n of_o you_o nor_o withhold_v any_o due_a right_n from_o you_o or_o your_o child_n you_o will_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v love_v you_o do_v you_o so_o to_o other_o this_o be_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o righteousness_n you_o will_v not_o any_o man_n shall_v hurt_v you_o do_v not_o you_o hurt_v other_o let_v this_o rule_n be_v in_o our_o buy_n sell_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o illative_a conjunction_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o forego_n precept_n of_o this_o sermon_n as_o for_o give_v alm_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o judge_v rash_o and_o do_v conclude_v from_o they_o and_o so_o luke_n carry_v it_o and_o do_v not_o conclude_v from_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o as_o some_o carry_v it_o you_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v hear_v ask_v just_a thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v hear_v your_o neighbour_n ask_v just_a thing_n of_o you_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o proper_a inference_n because_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o act_n towards_o god_n but_o towards_o man_n though_o some_o think_v this_o word_n therefore_o to_o be_v redundant_fw-la this_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o just_a thing_n for_o else_o a_o drunkard_n may_v reason_v because_o i_o make_v he_o drink_v let_v he_o make_v i_o drink_v or_o a_o adulterer_n may_v say_v i_o lay_v with_o my_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o let_v he_o lie_v with_o i_o or_o to_o give_v rail_v for_o rail_v for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n command_n because_o all_o the_o scripture_n aim_n at_o this_o not_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o new_a rom._n 13.8_o gal._n 5.14_o love_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o part_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n but_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v fulfil_v both_o way_n charity_n be_v imperfect_a the_o operation_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v imperfect_a in_o those_o place_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n propound_v as_o to_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v to_o do_v to_o he_o as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o do_v to_o we_o be_v we_o in_o his_o case_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o those_o two_o scripture_n and_o this_o of_o christ_n aim_n at_o one_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o wealth_n wife_n name_n take_v from_o you_o do_v not_o you_o take_v it_o from_o other_o now_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o matth._n 22.38_o 39_o the_o law_n stablish_v the_o love_a of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o chief_a commandment_n and_o love_n and_o justice_n to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o the_o next_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o require_v righteousness_n from_o our_o neighbour_n to_o we_o but_o backward_o to_o return_v it_o subject_n prince_n parent_n child_n master_n servant_n shall_v do_v in_o their_o relation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o correlation_n v._o 13._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o v._o 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v which_o find_v it_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o precept_n enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n 2_o the_o reason_n 1_o the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n lead_v to_o destruction_n 2_o because_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o the_o gate_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a 3_o the_o fewness_n of_o those_o that_o find_v this_o strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n and_o the_o multitude_n who_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n or_o thus_o christ_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n 2_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o a_o metaphor_n from_o passenger_n who_o first_o set_v down_o the_o place_n they_o go_v to_o and_o then_o think_v of_o the_o way_n to_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o fewness_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o occasion_n luke_n set_v down_o cap._n 13.22_o one_o of_o christ_n hearer_n ask_v this_o question_n be_v there_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o which_o christ_n answer_v by_o a_o implicit_a affirmation_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n q._n d._n you_o may_v think_v that_o i_o have_v straiten_v the_o way_n by_o my_o precept_n but_o i_o have_v only_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o way_n of_o holiness_n call_v the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n ps_n 119.3.14.32_o it_o be_v call_v a_o strait_a gate_n 1_o because_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o displease_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o strictness_n of_o command_n matth._n 5.28_o 29_o 44._o 3_o because_o of_o the_o circumspection_n and_o care_n which_o must_v be_v use_v in_o walk_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o way_n from_o which_o by_o the_o narrowness_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o decline_v ephes_n 5.14_o prov._n 4.23_o deut._n 5.32_o 4_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stoop_v and_o condescension_n a_o man_n must_v be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n luke_n 15.18_o 19_o 5_o because_o there_o must_v be_v much_o strive_v to_o get_v in_o luke_n 13.23_o 6_o because_o there_o must_v be_v strip_v of_o ourselves_o 1_o of_o our_o lust_n even_o of_o every_o darling_n sin_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 2_o of_o our_o enjoyment_n luke_n 14.33_o to_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n land_n live_n friend_n 7_o because_o of_o the_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n as_o 1_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n 2_o mock_v and_o reproach_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o 3_o many_o tribulation_n act_n 14.22_o for_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n this_n be_v the_o first_o reason_n by_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n christ_n mean_v the_o way_n that_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n walk_v in_o psalm_n 1.1_o 6._o call_v our_o own_o way_n isai_n 53.6_o or_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n isai_n 57.17_o it_o be_v call_v a_o broad_a way_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o a_o man_n may_v run_v any_o course_n in_o it_o whether_o uncleanness_n pride_n worldliness_n 2_o because_o every_o man_n natural_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o in_o no_o other_o rom._n 3.16_o 17._o 3_o because_o in_o this_o way_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n or_o restraint_n put_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o corruption_n but_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v 4_o because_o of_o the_o abundance_n
and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o the_o apostle_n bid_v he_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n or_o make_v alive_a as_o you_o do_v fire_n almost_o dead_a by_o blow_v of_o it_o object_n but_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o paul_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n answ_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o imposition_n in_o ordination_n to_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o eldership_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conjunction_n of_o person_n but_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o one_o man_n object_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v on_o hand_n after_o baptism_n be_v such_o apostle_n as_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n john_n and_o paul_n how_o will_v the_o consequence_n hold_v from_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n 1_o immediate_a or_o personal_a 2_o mediate_v or_o virtual_a the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o act_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o personal_a call_n yet_o they_o act_v by_o a_o mediate_a or_o virtual_a call_n of_o christ_n 2_o mathias_n though_o choose_v mediate_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n the_o eleven_o have_v who_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o then_o apostle_n choose_v of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n for_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o eleven_o call_v immediate_o and_o mathias_n call_v mediate_o or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n when_o they_o can_v make_v their_o power_n appear_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o person_n whether_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o call_v can_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n appear_v in_o their_o office_n viz._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n quaere_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v any_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o if_o imposition_n after_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o apostle_n call_v immediate_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v call_v it_o a_o foundation_n to_o have_v conjoin_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o resurrection_n since_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o administer_a of_o it_o be_v most_o of_o they_o dead_a and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la i_o conclude_v that_o apostle_n whether_o call_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o may_v lay_v on_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n object_n but_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v convey_v in_o it_o answ_n a_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o and_o preach_v act._n 10.44_o gal._n 3.3_o 5._o and_o baptism_n gal._n 3.28_o and_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o so_o also_o be_v it_o convey_v in_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n answ_n 1_o a_o increase_n of_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o 1_o boldness_n to_o confess_v christ_n when_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o show_v what_o gift_n he_o mean_v even_o boldness_n for_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n q.d._n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n aright_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v a_o habitual_a intention_n to_o confess_v without_o blush_v against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v 2_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o to_o one_o be_v give_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o strengthen_v grace_n to_o another_o comfort_n to_o another_o power_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o another_o constancy_n the_o spirit_n know_v what_o grace_n be_v most_o want_v to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o right_a receive_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v wont_a to_o help_v herein_o yet_o know_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o all_o this_o ordinance_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o principal_a so_o much_o melchiade_n de_fw-mi consecra_fw-la do_v 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v beauty_n in_o baptism_n to_o innocency_n in_o confirmation_n he_o perform_v a_o increase_n to_o grace_n chemnitius_n cite_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o out_o of_o urban_n all_o believer_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n after_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v full_a christian_n and_o he_o the_o same_o person_n give_v to_o confirmation_n these_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v become_v spiritual_a that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v to_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n to_o resist_v malice_n to_o resist_v wicked_a desire_n that_o we_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n clemens_n say_v a_o person_n baptise_a receive_v the_o seven_o form_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a nor_o have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o perfect_a although_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a after_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n a_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge-and_a godliness_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n think_v who_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v say_v we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o come_v to_o add_v that_o they_o apprehend_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v convey_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o confirmation_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n almighty_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regenerate_a these_o thy_o servant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n strengthen_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o fulfil_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holy_a fear_n amen_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n say_v these_o word_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v confirm_v object_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n let_v we_o see_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v therein_o answ_n a_o command_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o receive_v a_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n annex_v concern_v benefit_n herein_o now_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v a_o command_n 2_o some_o
allege_v act_n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o imposition_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 3_o what_o promise_n be_v there_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o officer_n yet_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v of_o protestant_n general_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v herein_o 4_o we_o have_v example_n of_o god_n convey_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o timothy_n heart_n herein_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o which_o shall_v encourage_v baptize_v person_n to_o submit_v thereto_o and_o expect_v like_o benefit_n therefrom_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o increase_v and_o addition_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o pour_v out_o luke_n 11.13_o and_o why_o not_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n when_o now_o in_o this_o ordinance_n pour_v out_o object_n but_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n god_n will_v honour_v it_o to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v answ_n who_o dare_v say_v god_n do_v not_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n appear_v because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o foundation_n and_o because_o the_o first_o church_n be_v state_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o commission_n else_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o command_n whereas_o some_o say_v imposition_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o a_o ordinance_n i_o answer_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o convey_v by_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o administration_n itself_o be_v a_o ordinance_n else_o paul_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o it_o upon_o timothy_n have_v be_v a_o wil-worshipper_n 3_o god_n do_v honour_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v vehiculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o here_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v god_n appointment_n of_o it_o be_v still_o to_o convey_v miraculous_a gift_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o force_n than_o such_o gift_n be_v convey_v when_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v only_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o ordinance_n object_n we_o doubt_v not_o god_n have_v make_v sundry_a promise_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n and_o for_o strengthen_v of_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o lust_n but_o whether_o be_v these_o promise_v bind_v to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o then_o when_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o and_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v when_o the_o church-officer_n or_o apostle_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n therefore_o we_o shall_v invent_v a_o mean_a through_o which_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v answ_n 1_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o more_o to_o that_o prayer_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o other_o prayer_n of_o faith_n wherein_o god_n be_v seek_v to_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o through_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o a_o mean_a the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v when_o a_o apostle_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n on_o a_o fit_a believe_a subject_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a see_v he_o come_v to_o some_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o here_o be_v no_o invent_v of_o a_o mean_a to_o convey_v a_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o foundation_n such_o a_o mean_a as_o be_v a_o channel_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o timothy_n now_o as_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o either_o baptism_n supper_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n apply_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n alone_o that_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o for_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v more_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v mean_n through_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v convey_v for_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n but_o mean_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v convey_v and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o in_o timothy_n case_n 4_o there_o be_v sundry_a mean_n and_o channel_n of_o convey_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o to_o believer_n and_o this_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v one_o what_o shall_v hinder_v that_o a_o believer_n may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o this_o may_v in_o all_o ordinance_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zach._n 12.10_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n see_v also_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 16.7_o 13._o luke_n 24.49_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o day_n act_n 2.17_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v expect_v it_o v._o 19_o and_o jesus_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n we_o here_o see_v christ_n condescension_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v a_o weak_a faith_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v thy_o daughter_n live_v but_o christ_n go_v after_o jairus_n let_v we_o learn_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v easy_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v afflict_a person_n we_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o jairus_n faith_n other_o with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n expect_v health_n but_o jairus_n do_v not_o expect_v the_o restore_n of_o his_o daughter_n without_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n v._o 20._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touchod_n the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n as_o in_o jairus_n so_o in_o this_o woman_n four_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o that_o their_o misery_n bring_v they_o both_o to_o christ_n many_o will_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o hosea_n 5.15.6.1_o 2_o that_o they_o seek_v help_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o physician_n place_v confidence_n in_o he_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o let_v we_o zach._n 1.13_o john_n 1.16_o 3_o that_o as_o the_o woman_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n see_v that_o we_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o 4_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o as_o jairus_n have_v help_v so_o have_v this_o woman_n against_o her_o bloody_a issue_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v she_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o live_n on_o physician_n and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o they_o see_v the_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o unskilful_a and_o ungodly_a physician_n come_v behind_o he_o it_o be_v like_a because_o the_o multitude_n throng_v he_o that_o she_o can_v not_o come_v before_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n it_o be_v like_a by_o a_o divine_a impulse_n v._o 21._o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 6._o i_o seek_v one_o that_o touch_v i_o not_o one_o that_o press_v i_o as_o of_o christ_n so_o of_o his_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o few_o touch_n it_o the_o crowd_n of_o multitude_n throng_v it_o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n scr._n 6._o she_o think_v christ_n be_v full_a of_o heal_a power_n as_o the_o ointment_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n but_o she_o mistake_v think_v this_o flow_v out_o be_v rather_o natural_a then_o voluntary_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v act_v rather_o by_o nature_n then_o will_n yet_o be_v